Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE WEST

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

the rejoicing of her great multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and behold the joy that cometh unto thee from god. 37 lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away, they come gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the glory of god. chapter 5 cut off, o jerusalem, the garment of mourning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every

rment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for thy name shall be called of god for ever the peace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every high hill, and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and valleys filled up, to make even the ground, that isra

0 0

esent have witnessed the golden dawn" hiereus "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, give the sign of the neophyte (all give the sign of the neophyte to the hierophant, then the hiereus gives both signs after the others have completed it. very honored hierophant, all present are initiated members" hierophant (gives the sign of the enterer, but not the sign of the silence to the west "let the number of officers of the grade and nature be proclaimed, for by names and images are all powers awakened and re-awakened (hierophant now gives the sign of silence) hierophant "honored hiereus, remind us of the chief officers" hiereus "there are three chief officers, the hierophant, the hiereus, and the hegemon" hierophant "is there any peculiarity in these names" hiereus "they a

and i lead the candidate onto the path that conducts from darkness to light. the white color of my robe is the color of purity, my ensign of office is a mitre-headed sceptre to symbolize wisdom which guides and regulates life, and my office symbolizes those higher aspirations of the soul which should guide its action" hierophant "honored hiereus, your station and duties" hiereus "my station is in the west, and symbolizes the increase of darkness and the decrease of light, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i 27 guard the gateway of the west and watch over the reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banne

ness and the decrease of light, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i 27 guard the gateway of the west and watch over the reception of the candidate and of the lesser officers at the execution of their duties. my robe is an image of the darkness that was upon the faces of the water. i carry the sword of judgment and the banner of evening twilight which is the banner of the west. i am called fortitude and i am the master of darkness" hierophant (stands holding the sceptre and banner of the east "my station is on the throne in the east which symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy

h the magical virtues can indeed awaken into momentary life, in the wicked and foolish hearts, they cannot rein in any heart that has not the natural virtues to be their throne (hierophant advances between the pillars, the hiereus stands on the candidate's left, the hegemon on the candidate's right, the stolistes behind the hiereus, the dadouchos behind the hegemon, the kerux before the throne of the west. all form the hexagram as in diagram below) hierophant "thou will kneel on both knees. give me your right hand which you will place upon this sacred and holy symbol. place your left hand in mine, bow your head, repeat your full earthly name, and say after me (hiereus, hegemon and hierophant form a triangle with tools. the hierophant is in the east, the hegemon is in the southwest, and the

shineth in the darkness, yet the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystical circumambulation take place onto the path of darkness that leadeth onto light with the lamp of hidden knowledge to guide the way (kerux leads the way, followed by the hegemon with the candidate, with stolistes and dadouchos following last (as the candidate passes the hierophant, he knocks. as they pass the hiereus in the west, he knocks. they pass on to the north, and as they pass east again, the hierophant gives another knock. the kerux bars the way in the south) kerux "unpurified and unconsecrated thou cannot enter the pathway of the west" stolistes (signs a cross upon the forehead of the candidate "child of earth i purify thee with water" dadouchos (censing the candidate "child/children of earth, i consecra

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

uties. hiero: what does the white color of your robes symbolize? heg: purity. hiero: your peculiar ensign of office? heg: the miter-headed sceptre. hiero: what does it symbolize? heg: religion, to guide and regulate life. hiero: what does your office symbolize? heg: those higher aspirations of the soul which should guide its actions. hiero: honoured hiereus your station? hiereus: on the throne of the west, very honoured hierophant hiero: what does the throne of the west symbolize? hiereus: increase of darkness; decrease of light. hiero: your duty? hiereus: i preside over twilight and darkness, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i guard the gate of the west. i assist in the reception of the candidate and i superintend the inferior officers in the execution of th

i preside over twilight and darkness, which encompass us in the absence of the sun of life and light. i guard the gate of the west. i assist in the reception of the candidate and i superintend the inferior officers in the execution of their duties. hiero: what does the black color of your robe symbolize? hiereus: darkness. hiero: your peculiar insignia of office? hiereus: the sword and banner of the west hiero: what does the banner of the west symbolize? hiereus: twilight hiero: what does the sword symbolize? hiereus: severity and judgement hiero: what does your office symbolize? hiereus: fortitude. hiero: my place is on the throne of the east, which symbolizes the rise of the sun of life and light. my duty is to rule and govern this hall in accordance with the laws of the order. the red

the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult science to guide the way. hiero: knocks at commencement of circumambulation. kerux: kerux leads with light and wand heg: hegemon guides the candidate stolistes and dadouchos follow. they halt in the south the third time round. hiereus (knocks) hiero (knocks) kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the path of the west. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water dad (censing candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the west they move to the west facing throne and halt. hiereus: rises, takes banner in left hand, menaces candidate with sword. heg: hegemon slips up the candid

i purify thee with water dad (censing candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. heg: child of earth, twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the west they move to the west facing throne and halt. hiereus: rises, takes banner in left hand, menaces candidate with sword. heg: hegemon slips up the candidate's hoodwink. hiereus: thou canst not pass by me saith the guardian of the west unless thou canst tell me my name. heg: darkness is thy name, the great one of the paths of the shades. hiereus (slowly sinking point of sword) child of earth, fear is failure. therefore be without fear, for in the heart of the coward virtue abideth not thou hast known me, so pass thou on. heg: slips hoodwink down again. the procession moves to the north and halt. kerux: child of earth, u

t. hiero: i come in the power of the light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of the light. the light hath healing in its wings. heg: hegemon moves to candidate's right. kerux: kerux moves behind candidate. stol: moves to left of kerux. dad: moves to right of kerux. the officers are now forming a hexagram around the altar. hiereus: holds sword in the right hand with the banner of the west in left. hiero: let the candidate kneel while i invoke the lord of the universe. hiero: lord of the universe, the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look with favour upon this neophyte, who now kneeleth before thee and grant thine aid unto the higher aspirations of his soul so that he may prove a true and faithful frater amon

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

yte the token, grand word, and password of the neophyte grade. kerux: places himself in front of neophyte and says: kerux: give me the grip of the neophyte (done) kerux: give me the word (done) kerux: give me the password (done) kerux: having received it, he turns to hiero, gives grade salute, and says: kerux: very honoured hierophant, i have received them. hiero (to hegemon) lead the neophyte to the west and set him between the mystic pillars, with his face towards the east. heg: places neophyte between the pillars, and remains behind him. hiero: frater (sorer .will you pledge yourself to maintain the same secrecy regarding the mysteries of this grade as you are pledged to maintain regarding those of the neophyte grade- never to reveal them to the world, and not even to confer them upon a

(hegemon points out the flaming sword, saying) heg: this drawing of the flaming sword of the kerubim, is a representation of the guardians of the gates of eden, just as the hiereus and hegemon symbolize the two paths of the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil. hiereus: in this grade, the red cross is placed within the white triangle upon the altar, and it is thus the symbol of the banner of the west. the triangle refers to the three paths and the cross to the hidden knowledge. the cross and the triangle together represent life and light. hiero: points out the tablet of the north, saying: hiero: this grade is especially referred to the element of earth, and therefore, one of its principal emblems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great nor

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ith passed into gaul first of all, in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the fourth century, the west-goths leading the way and the east-goths following; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian

wing; and after them the vandals, gepida^ and eugii were converted. all these races held by the arian doctrine. the burgundians in gaul became catholic at the beginning of the fifth century, then arian under their visigoth rulers, and catholic again at the commencement of the sixth century, the suevi in spain were at first catholic, then arian (about 469, until in the sixth century they, with all the west-goths, went over likewise to the catholic church. not till the end of the fifth or the beginning of the sixth did christianity win the eranks, soon after that the alamanni, and after them the langobardi. the bavarians were converted in the seventh and eighth centuries, the frisians, hessians and thuringians in the eighth, the saxons about the ninth. christianity had early found entrance i

ater sanctissimae prolis judicio jdontificali plebisque testimonio extitit in presbyterii dignitate sacerdos. if eugendus was born about the middle of the 5th century, and his father already was a priest of the christian cluirch which had been erected on the site of the heathen temple, heathenism can at the latest have lingered there only in the earlier half of that century, at whose commencement the west goths passed through italy into gaul. gallica lingua here seems to be the german spoken by the invading nations, in contradistinction to the eomana; the name of the place is almost pure gothic, eisarnadai'iri, still more exactly it might be burgundian, isarnodori^ had either "west goths or burgundians, or perhaps even some alamanns that had penetrated so far, founded the temple in the fas

ldgils aloe freawiue ceadbed angenwit wig bubba ingwi gewis bedeca esa esla biscop eoppa elesa eanferth ida (d. 560) cerdic (d. 534) eatta cynrio ealdfritli ceawlin according to this, woden had seven sons (bfeldfeg being common to two royal lines; elsewhere he has only three, e.g. wil. malm. p. 17: tres filii, weldegms, withlegius et beklegius, from whom the kentish kings, the ^lercian kings, and the west saxon and northumbrian kings respectively were descended. ascending series. woden finn beaw hathra (itermod) tndhuwald godwulf (folcwald)sceldwa hwala (hathra) freawine (frealaf) geat heremod (sceaf) bedwig (hwala) fndliuwulf tietwa itermon (herem6d)sceaf (bedwig) some accounts contain only four links, otliers eight, others sixteen, stopping either at fridhuwulf, at geat, or at sceaf. sce

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

here of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun. hiero: gives one knock. all rise and face east. hiero (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of water. elohim tzabdoth, elohim of hosts, glory be unto the ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of el, strong and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth, spirits of water adore

the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle revealed unto enoch by the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) heg (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) the ritual of the

orn to maintain respecting those of the preceding grades? theor: i do. hiereus: then you will stretch forth your hands in the position of the saluting sign of a neophyte and say i swear by the abyss of the waters. candidate repeats heg: removes hoodwink. places in his hand the cup of water from before the tablet. hiereus: sprinkle with your hand a few drops of water towards the tablet of water in the west and say, let the powers of water witness my pledge. heg: replaces cup. hiereus: conduct the theoricus to the east and place him before the mystic pillars. hiero (knocks) before you are the portals of the 31st, 32nd and 29th paths. of these as you already know, the central one leads from the zelator grade to the theoricus grade. the one on the left hand now open to you is the 31st which le

e girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the soul being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world. the channels being intermixed therein she performeth the works of incorruptible fire. hereunto is the speech of axiokersa. heg: places theoricus in a seat in the west between himself and hiereus and facing hierophant, takes pyramid from him. hiero: stoop not down into the darkly splendid world, wherein continually lies a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. nature persuadeth us that there are pure demons, a

re him in the n.w. hiereus: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiereus: axiokersos the second kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said, i am the sun in greatest depression beneath the equator, when cold is greatest and heat is least, withdrawing his light in darkening winter, the dweller of mist and the storm. thus far is the voice of axiokersos. heg: leads theoricus round to his own seat in the west and takes red lamp. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the sun at equinox initiating summer and heralding winter, mild and genial in operation, giving forth or withdrawing the vital heat of life. thus far is the voice of axiokersa. heg: places theoricus in a seat in west between himself and hiereus, facing hiereus and takes from him solar greek c

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the banner of the east, is placed before the dais n.e. the seat of the hegemon is before the dais in the s.e. hiereus in the west. each officer has a cup of water. the pillars are placed about 2 feet in front of hegemon's seat, and behind her is the letter qoph. the altar in the center has a candle on either side. on it is the tarot key, the moon. the elemental lights are lit. incense burns in the south. temple arranged as for path 29. members assembled and robed) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, assist m

ts of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the west, shown by the two towers, between which lies the path of all the heavenly bodies ever rising in the east and setting in the west. the crayfish is the sign cancer, and was anciently the scarabus or khephra, the emblem of the sun below the horizon as he ever is when the moon is increasing above. also when the sun is in the sign pisces, the moon will be well in her increase in cancer as show

tzirah, which answereth unto the letter tzaddi is called the natural intelligence, and it is so called because through it is consummated and perfected the nature of every existing being under the orb of the sun. it is therefore the reflection of the airy sign of aquarius, the water bearer unto which is attributed the countenance of the man, the adam, the restored world. hiero: heg: pract: move to the west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 17th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes these ideas. the large star in the center of the heavens has seven principal and 14 secondary rays, and thus represents the heptad multiplied by the triad which yields 21 the number of the divine name, eheieh which as you already know is attached to kether. in the egyptian sense it is siriu

peh is called the exciting intelligence, and it is so called because by it is created the intellect of all created beings under the highest heaven and the excitement of the motion of them. it is, therefore, the reflection of the sphere of mars, and the reciprocal path connecting netzach with hod, victory with splendor; it is the lowermost of the three reciprocal paths. hiero: heg: pract: move to the west of altar. heg: before you upon the altar is the 16th key of the tarot which symbolically resumes these ideas. it represents a tower struck by a lightening flash, proceeding from a rayed circle and terminating in a triangle. it is the tower of babel struck by the fire from heaven. it is to be noted that the triangle at the end of the flash issuing from the circle forms exactly the astrolog

phareth is the purified man. the meaning of the alchemical symbol of mercury was explained to you in the previous grade. the symbol of salt embraces all the sephiroth but malkuth, and is as it were, the reconciler between the sulphur and the mercury. the horizontal dividing line implies the precept of hermes as above, so below. hiero: resumes his place. hiereus: heg: pract: move to the tablets in the west. hiereus: this tablet represents the trinity operating through the sephiroth, and reflected downwards in the four triangles of the elements, through the tree of life. notice that air is reflected from kether through tiphareth to yesod. water is reflected from binah through chesed to hod; and fire is reflected from chokmah through geburah to netzach. while malkuth is earth, the receptacle

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ngs were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to u

ll moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflec

ng. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow, watercourses always finding a way, moving ever onwards, never backwards. water is associated with autumn and sunset. it represents the changing responsive, human emotions of life cycles, and personal ebbs and flows of energies. water is used to represent its own element. magick in the southern hemisphere in magick, time and

r, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick. the only important th

ructed the men in how to smoke the pipe, which in its smoke symbolised the visible spirit, in the bowl mother earth and in the stem father sky, so that it might be used for prayer offerings to her and for bringing peace to divided nations. on her visits she also taught sacred ceremonies for restoring balance and healing to both earth and people. she then set off to leave the camp, walking towards the west. when she reached the outskirts, she rolled over on the ground and was transformed into a buffalo, changing colours several times. finally, she changed into a white buffalo calf, rarest of the species, promising that when she was seen again she would restore harmony to a troubled world. the people followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they

ABRAMELIN2

w inclined to good, most of a mixed nature somewhat good yet the evil predominating in their dispositions. 65 i.e, this second book of the three constituting the treatise. 66 i.e. the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part of the ocean towards the west. even in the middle ages this expression was not in wide use. the occult student will remark here the idea of turning to the east to pray, and to the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

oved object, is the manifest proof of this fact, and it is clear also that the satisfaction produces only a temporary relief, because the process expands indefinitely. the thirst increases with drinking. the only complete satisfaction conceivable would be the yoga of the atom with the entire universe. this fact is easily perceived, and has been constantly expressed in the mystical philosophies of the west; the only goal is 'union with god' of course, we only use the word 'god' because we have been brought up in superstition, and the higher philosophers both in the east and in the west have preferred to speak of union with the all or with the absolute. more superstitions (15) very well, then, there is no difficulty at all; since every thought in our being, every cell in our bodies, every el

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

falsely, invoking the name of the goddess, he shall burn in hell visibly before all men for a thousand years; and that flame shall never be put out. there is such an one in her temple in memphis, for i page 12 gulf.txt saw it with these eyes. there he burns and writhes and shrieks on the cold marble floor; and there he shall burn till his time expire, and he sink to that more dreadful hell below the west. but i drank thereof, and the celestial dew stood shining on my skin, and a coolness ineffable thrilled through me; whereat they all rejoiced, and obeyed the voice of the goddess that i had declared unto them. now then was i alway alone with that veiled one, and i must enter most fully into that secret period of my life. for, despite its ending, which hath put many wise men to shame, it w

ore of such, if it could by any means be avoided. they were therefore exceeding punctual with their gifts. but i was daily more afraid, being in a great sweat of passion, of which i dared to speak to no man. nor did i dare to speak even privily in mine own heart thereof, lest i should discover its nature. but i sent my favourite, the virgin istarah (slim, pallid, and trembling as a young lotus in the west wind, with my ring of office, to enquire of the old magus of the well. and he answered her by pointing upward to the sky and then downward to the earth. and i read this oracle as if ti were spoken "as above, so beneath" this came to me as i had flung myself in despair at the feet of my lady, covering them with my tears; for by a certain manifest token i now knew that i had done a thing th

d vanished from our sight. i dismissed the people; i was alone with the dead god; with osiris, the lord of amennti, the slain of typhon, the devoured of apophis. yea, verily, i was alone! chapter v now then the great exhaustion took hold upon me, and i fell at the feet of the osiris as one dead. all knowledge of terrestrial things was gone from me; i entered the kingdom of the dead by the gate of the west. for the worship of osiris is to join the earth to the west; it is the cultus of the setting sun. through isis man obtains strength of nature; through osiris he obtains the strength of suffering and ordeal, and as the trained athlete is superior to the savage, so is the magic of osiris stronger than the magic of isis. so by my secret practices at night, while my guardians strove to smooth

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few and not the many. however, in china, there did not seem to be a backlash of fear or resentment against this force as was known in europe and palestine, and the symbol of might and kingship in china is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that

was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man w

eld certain of the chapters. as the chapters are not numbered, it is too difficult to day. a great deal of misfortune accompanied the publication of this book. first, we went through more than one translator. the last finally absconded with his preface, describing his work in the some detail. this, we will have to do from memory in the following pages. at one point, an unscrupulous publisher from the west coast took a copy of the initial preface and some of the miscellaneous pages in translation (including some dummies, which we were in the habit of giving potential publishers for our protection) and went off, and has not been heard from again. at a crucial stage in the preparation of the manuscript, the editor was stricken with a collapsed lung and had to undergo emergency surgery to save

this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the land of the magan which was said to lie in the west of sumer. for a time, it seems the name magan was synonymous with the place of death- as the sun 'died' in the west. hence, it is a bit confusing as to what magan is really supposed to mean in this text, but in context the "place of death" explanation seems quite valid. the magan text is nothing more than an incomplete and free-form version of the creation epic of sumer, along with inanna

rot trumps and the golden dawn telesmatic figures. these are forces that developed outside the judeo-christian mainstream, and were worshipped and summoned long before the creation of the qabala as we know it today. hence, the ineffectiveness of the golden dawn banishing procedures against them. they are not necessarily demonic or qliphotic in the sense that these terms are commonly understood in the west, they just simply represent power sources largely untapped and thus far ignored by twentieth-century, mainstream consciousness. the results of any experimentation with this book, as well as practical suggestions concerning its rituals, are welcomed by the publishers. bibliography& suggested reading list (by no means complete, but representative. alphabetically by author) name book publish

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

-c; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar chi-alpha-omicron-c. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but scream beta-alpha-beta-alpha-lambda-omicron-nu. go round to the west and repeat; but say epsilon-rho-omega- c. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow psi-upsilon-chi-eta. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre, and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words iota-omicron pi-alpha-nu with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau, and say low but clear: pi-rho-omicron mu-omicron-upsilon iota-upsilon- gamma-gamma-epsi

.x. signs; or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n.o.x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r. then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram, saying: pater et mater unis deus ararita. let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita. let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita. let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita. let him then return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita. in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of baphomet. also shall s

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

kiss. also, o scribe and prophet, though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve thee. but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me! i,54: change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein. i,55: the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. i,56: expect him n ot from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. i,57: invoke me under my stars! love is the law, love under will. nor let the fools mistake love; for there ar

me. iii,26: these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. iii,27: also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the great equinox; when hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my thro

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ach side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. table of correspondences 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoreth who according to budg

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. liber lxxxiv 13 4. the calvary crosses. the na

e name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w www w www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme

ilu. dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai colalala. ul ci ninu a sobame ucime. bajile? iad balatohe cahirelanu pare! niiso! od upe ofafafe; bajile a-cocasahe icoresaka a uniji beliore. a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which have eight vials of wrath for two times and a half, whose wings are of wormwood and the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their 9996 ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are mill-stones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones.*9 happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

t tau- in order to emphasize the influence of venus, who rules libra "alhim, therefore, represents rather the formula of consecration than that of a complete ceremony. it is the breath of benediction, yet so potent that it can give life to clay and light to darkness. in consecrating a weapon "aleph" is the whirling force of the thunderbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<
is to lead him into the temple. before entering, he must be purified and consecrated. once within the temple, he is required to bind himself by an oath. his aspiration is now formulated as will. he makes the mystic circumambulation of the temple for the reasons to be described in the chapter on "gesture. after further purification and consecration, he is allowed for one moment to see the lord of the west, and gains courage<<fear is the source of all false perception. even freud had a glimpse of this fact> to persist. for the third time he is purified and consecrated, and he sees the lord of the east, who holds the balance, keeping him in a straight line. in the west he gains energy. in the east he is prevented from dissipating the same. so fortified, he may be received into the order as a

ite invocation of the master therion. the shiva sanhita. a famous hindu treatise on certain physical practices. the hathayoga pradipika. similar to the shiva sanhita. erdmann's "history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuable as a general education of the mind. 209 the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star of the west (captain fuller) an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s.b.e. series, oxford university press) the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s.b.e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. varieties of religious experience (james) valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment. kabbala den

e death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death for every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory- section c. the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame red are the rays that burst from his verendum- section d. he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance- section e. he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash from his weapon. as practice makes the adept perfect in this work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts. when this is attained he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying its correspondences. thus

gma-tau-omicron- sigma; then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry gr:iota-alpha-omega. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram, aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus and roar gr:theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu. retire thine hand in the sign of hoor-paar- kraat. go round to the north and repeat; but say nuit. go round to the west and repeat; but whisper babalon. go round to the south and repeat; but bellow hadit. completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre and raise thy voice in the paian, with these words gr:iota-omega gr:pi-alpha-nu, with the signs of n.o.x. extend the arms in the form of a tau and say low but clear: gr:pi-rho-omicron gr:mu-omicron-upsilon gr:iota-upsilon-gamma-gamma- epsilon-sigma g

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

you have mistaken the flurry of passing over some actual snag for a snag in itself! you put the blame on to your own quite rational attempts to overcome difficulties. the secret of the trick of getting past the rocks is elasticity; yet it is that very quality with which you reproach yourself! we even, at the worst, reach the state for which buddhism, in the east presents most ably the case: as in the west, does james thomson (b.v) in the city of dreadful night; we come to wish for- or, more truly to magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 161 think that we wish for "blest nirvana's sinless stainless peace (or some 23 such twaddle- thank god i can't recall arnold's mawkish and unmanly phrase) and b.v.'s "dateless oblivion and divine repose" i insist on the "think that yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

cally backwards? and what is this bone? the bone is the wand, the holy lingam! the complete interpretation of the rune is now open. this rime is the legend of the murder of osiris by typhon. the limbs of osiris were scattered in the nile. isis sought them in every corner of the universe, and she found all except his sacred lingam, which was not found until quite recently (vide fuller, the star in the west. let us take another example from this rich storehouse of magick lore. little bo peep she lost her sheep, and couldn't tell where to find them. leave them alone! and they'll come home, dragging their tails behind them "bo" is the root meaning light, from which spring such words as bo-tree, bodhisattva, and buddha. and "peep" is apep, the serpent apophis. this poem therefore contains the s

god of the sunset (called the son of apollo, the piper, the maker of music. the only difficulty in the poem concerns the pig; for anyone who has watched an angry sunset in the tropics upon the sea, will recognize how incomparable a description of that sunset is given in that wonderful last line. some have thought that the pig refers to the evening sacrifice, others that she is hathor, the lady of the west, in her more sensual aspect. but it is probable that this poem is only the frst stanza of an epic. it has all the characteristic marks. someone said of the iliad that it did not finish, but merely stopped. this is the same. we may be sure that there is more of this poem. it tells us too much and too little. how came this tragedy of the eating of a merely stolen pig? unveil this mystery of

ing of the nature of the latter. dr. dee's "sigillum dei amath" makes a fine pantacle, but it would be useless as a lamen, eliphas levi made several attempts to draw one or the other, he never seemed sure which. fortunately he knows better now. the lamens given in the lesser and greater keys of "solomon" are rather better, but we know of no perfect example. the design on the cover of "the star in the west" represents an early effort of fra. p> in this lamen the magician must place the secret keys of his power. the pentacle is merely the material to be worked upon, gathered together and harmonized but not yet in operation, the parts of the engine arranged for use, or even put together, but not yet set in motion. in the lamen these forces are already at work; even accomplishment is prefigure

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

the initials of idra rabba qadisha (each letter is half of each letter of rtk, kether)+b1523 qry is, are; essence, being #y a young lion rypk habitations nyrwdm gift, tribute y# 311 man: a title of tiphareth #y) archangel of binah l)yqpc raphael: archangel of air (lit. ghealing of god h) l)pr rod (ps. 23:4 +b# 312 to renew (hence a new moon, a month #dx west (hence our gmoor h: gperson living in the west h, as from the arabic gmaghrabi h> gk. gmauros h, etc) br(m 314 perfect praise (i.e. religious) rwmg llh metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224) nwr++m out of the way, remote qwxr shaddai, the almighty: a name of god yd# acacia wood h# 315 ice, hail; crystal, pearl #ybg gullet+#w formation hrycy a vision of splendour hgwnh h)rm cave hr(m 316 bound, imprisoned #wbx green qwry a bundle

chrysolite stone (ct. 5:14) tplw(m nb) 680 prophetic sayings, or decrees: ghis days shall be h (hence gabra- melin h *mylm vermin *mynk 681 joyful noise; battle-cry; the sound [of a trumpet (cf. 585) h(wrt vain idols *mylyl) an end, extremity *mp) of whirling motions *mylglgh ?termination of abr-amelim *mlym) 682 ma faseh merkavah: the work of the chariot (see 1328) hbkrm h#(m of the evening; of the west tybr( green herb b( qry hebrew (the language; see 282) tyrb( revolutions [of souls *mylwglg 683 the world of atziluth: the archetypal world, or the world of nobility (referred to kether-chokmah) twlyc) mlw( a name of god implying kether, chokmah and binah (3, 4& 5 letters *myhl) hwhy hh) an attack upon others, a violation, injury *mgp 688 let us make man in our image (gn. 1:26) wnmlcb md)

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

of the golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this greater ritual places him on the path of gimel above, instead of below tiphareth. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and annoint body with holy oil before performing this greater ritual of the pentagram. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation possible: the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra

invoking pentagram of fire and cry nuit. turning 60 degrees to your original right (i.e. to the north of west) make the same pentagram and cry hadit. turn to the east, make the same pentagram and cry ra-hoor-khuit. then turn 60 degrees north of east, make the erect invoking pentagram of fire and cry bes-na-maut. then turn 60 degrees south of east, make the same pentagram and cry ta-nech. then to the west, make the same pentagram and cry ankh-af-na-khonsu. seat yourself with your hands on your knees, like an enthroned egyptian god, or stand in the sign of hoor- paar-kraat.say slowly, and very forcibly, in a low voice: ardent and awful on my right rage ratziel and tzadkiel. red raphael on his burning throne guards me behind: with magian might dread khamael and tzaphkiel war on my left: the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ll of stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond that crest, if it be one, rings out a voice, clear, firm, courageous, confident. it is a soldier's voice, the accent of command, the valour of manhood. none can mistake- i am assured- that ringing call. truth, victory, in each trumpet tone: listen! vox. the captain cries "behold, the star in the west" instant on that comes silence. but among us the sudden stirring warns me that not all were sleeping; that there were watchers like myself, men more intent than i. i hear a murmur on my left. i catch three words "the zero hour" they call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an army baffled and broken, but yet in being. sharp comes a whisper of swift absolute author

e campaign. but in my mind its meaning is most utter darkness. again the solemn stillness. few were they who had heard the voice of the young captain: for the sleep of all but the youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had been distraught by the bitterness of their hearts. so, when they noted the voice, they mocked. i heard "a star in the west. what folly" or "that is no voice of any leader of ours" or "star in the west? beware: that is the star called wormwood" then, presently, from the blind land behind the mountain, comes one heavy groan, then the sound of a fall, made vile by a titter of malignant tinkling laughter. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 there follow ghoulish wailings. the mystery

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

a colossal order. but although little difficulty was found in conquering the country in the military sense, the natives had to be almost exterminated, and the labour of the survivors proved difficult to enforce. it was even then not a tenth as efficient as that of the serviles at home. the imported serviles moreover caught native diseases, and died in hundreds; and though by prodigious sacrifices the west african empire was kept going for nearly 200 years, it had to end at last no less ingloriously than the french adventure in mexico, or the english in india, and south africa* the main causes were the impossibility of breeding children in a climate so unsuitable, even of maintaining their own women, and above all the fact that the crude zro was not of a quality equal to that obtained in at

arth so that one day another people might be founded to undertake another such task as that now ended. hardly had the pinnacle of atlas melted into the sea behind them, than the 'catastrophe' occurred. the high house and the column beneath it, with all the inhabitants of atlas, shot from the earth with the vehemence of a million lightnings, bound for that green blaze of glory that scintillated in the west above the sunset. instantly the earth, its god departed, gave itself up to anguish. the sea rushed unto the void of the column and in a thousand earthquakes atlas 'houses' and plains together were overwhelmed forever in the ocean. tidal waves rolled round the world; everywhere great floods carried away villages and towns; earthquakes rocked and tempests roared; tumult was triumphant. for

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

f which will be found in the appendix weh note: the appendix has not been recovered. see frater achad's liber xxxi, not the same as crowley's liber xxxi, for more information. as it turned out, this child justified his identification as such, not only in the cipher (there cometh one- i.e. achad- to follow thee) but by discovering "the key of it all" al i,56 "expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark" the old comment 56. from the word "aum. all religions have some truth. we possess all intellectual truth, and

by producing it at present. these are circumstances when apparent frankness defeats its own ends as well as those of policy. al iii,30 "my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold" the old comment 30. not yet accomplished. the new comment there is now such an altar as described; and the due rites are performed daily thereupon (an xvi? in. al iii,31 "there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee" the old comment 31. not yet accomplished. the new comment i do not know whether this is to be taken in a practical sense. the obvious meaning of "from the west" in an egyptian document would be "from the house of the dead. alternatively, there may be a reference to the name of the person in question. i feel convinced that some event will occur to fit the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

e child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdershins about altar, and so to the tomb in the west) she draws her sword and pulls down the veil therewith. the priestess: by the power of iron, i say unto thee, arise. in the name of our lord the sun, and of our lord. that thou mayst administer the virtues to the brethren. she sheathes the sword. the priest, issuing from the tomb, holding the lance erect with both hands, right over left, against his breast, takes the first three regular s

usic. the priest: i am a man among men. he takes again the lance, and lowers it. he rises. the priest: how should i be worthy to administer the virtues to the brethren? the priestess takes from the child the water and the salt, and mixes them in the font. the priestess: let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflects) father, be thou adored. she returns west, and makes with the censer before the priest, thrice as before. be th

s. the priest closes all within the veil. with the lance he makes on the people thrice, thus. the priest: the lord bless you. the lord enlighten your minds and comfort your hearts and sustain your bodies. the lord bring you to the accomplishment of your true wills, the great work, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. he goes out, the deacon and children following, into the tomb of the west. music (voluntary) note: the priestess and other officers never partake of the sacrament, they being as it were part of the priest himself. note: certain secret formulae of this mass are taught to the priest in his ordination. notes on the text i= the international xii(3, march 9 8, new york be= the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) mtp= magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncritici

hrist, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man. 45 sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \ua, the hindu aum or om.46 llwhm, mad the destruction of reason by illumination. hlwu, a holocaust. cf. sa. alp, the hidden wonder, a title of kether. 114. umd, a tear. the age

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

the disciples stood 345 and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? 350 i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history s iron pages? this is the one word of our lord; i bring not peace; i bring a sword. 355 in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century s life of pain he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest 360 of bliss with saints an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. 365 no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what

cstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52 the mystic mountain of the hindus. see southey s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53 called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54 the giant. this is the native name of k2; or mount godwin-auster, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55 de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie the sword of

ire de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. ahistoryof our own times. maistre, jos. oeuvres. michelet. histoire de la templiers. migne, abb. oeuvres. montalembert. the monks of the west. morley, j. life of mr. gladstone. motley. history of the dutch republic. napier. history of the peninsular war. prescott. history of the conquest of mexico. prescott. history of the conquest of peru. renan. vie de j sus. robertson, e.w. historical essays. rosebery, ld. napoleon. shakespeare. histories. society for the propagation of religious truth. transactions, vols. i- dclxvi. stevens

ting with the gentleman in the brown billycock and frock coat, wearing a green tie and chewing a straw, who was at the soir e of the carlton club last monday night; no doubt! but this means is seldom or never used in the similar contingency of a cowelephant desiring her bull in the jungles of ceylon. meditation is not within the reach of every one; not all possess the ability; very few indeed (in the west at least) have the opportunity. in any case what the easterns call onepointedness is an essential preliminary to even early stages of true meditation. and iron will-power is a still earlier qualification. by meditation i do not mean merely thinking about anything, however profoundly, but the absolute restraint of the mind to the contemplation of a single object, whether gross, fine, or al

f i reiterate the unanimous opinion of competent scholars, that there is no fragment of evidence in any canonical book sufficient to establish such interpretations in the teeth of buddhist tradition and practice; and that any person who persists in tuning buddhism to his own jew s harp in this way is risking his reputation, either for scholarship or good faith. scientific men are common enough in the west, if buddhists are not; and i may safely leave in their hands the task of castigating the sneak-thieves of the physical area. ii. the essential features of bhuddism have been summed up by the buddha himself. to me, of course, what the buddha said or did not say is immaterial; a thing is true or not true, whoever said it. we believe mr. savage landor when he affirms that lhassa is an import

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

a. crowley "the upanishads "the bhagavad-gita "the voice of the silence "raja yoga" by swami vivek nanda "the shiva sanhita" 32 "the aphorisms of patanjali "the sword of song "the book of the dead "rituel et dogme de la haute magie "the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage "the goetia "the hathayoga pradipika" erdmann's "history of philosophy "the spiritual guide of molinos "the star in the west (captain fuller "the dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the questions of king milinda [s.b.e. series "777. vel prolegomena &c "varieties of religious experience (james "kabbala denudata "knox om pax" 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate communication with him. 4. the pupil should endeavour to discover

riacs, and epileptics. well, even if we do, these terms explain very little, and in most cases, especially when applied to mystic states, nothing at all; nevertheless they form an excellent loophole out of which the ignorant may crawl when faced with a difficulty they have not the energy or wit to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems tha

e first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christianity has swayed the minds of men from the arctic seas to the mediterranean. at first but one of many small excrescent faiths, which sprang up like fungi amongst the superb "d bris" of the religions of egypt, babylonia, and greece, it was not long before (on account of its warlike tenets and the deeply magical nature of its rites1) it forced its

tient, never overlooking the seemingly most unimportant details which can help him to realise his object, namely, recovery and health. not only does this system of minute tabulation apply to cases of disease and sickness, but to every branch of healthy life as well, under the name of "business; the best business man being he who reduces his special occupation in life from "muddle" to "science" in the west religion alone has never issued from chaos; 146 and the hour, late though it be, has struck when without fear or trembling adepts have arisen to do for faith what copernicus, kepler, and newton did for what is vulgarly known as "science" and as faith, growing old before its day, held back science with a cruel hand, so let us now, whilst science is still young, step briskly forward and cla

us nature squanders the gold and silver of our understanding, till in panic frenzy we beat our head on the storm-washed boulders and the blasted trunks, and shout forth "io. io. io. evoe! io. io" till the glades thrill as with the music of syrinx an sistrum, and our souls are rent asunder on the flaming horns of pan. come, o children of the night of death, awake, arise! see, the sun is nodding in the west, and no day-spring is at hand in this land of withered dreams; for all is dull with the sweat of gloom, and sombre with the industry of evil! wake! o wake! let us hie to the summits of the lonely mountains, for soon a sun will arise in us, and then their white peaks will become golden and crimson and purple as the breasts of a mighty woman swollen with the blood and milk of a new life. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ds with rays of turquoise and beryl, and sapphire, and amethyst; for lord of love, lord of life, lord of immensity, lord of everlastingness is thy name. thou hast become as a tower of effulgence, whose foundations are set in the hearts of me, yea! as a mountain of chrysoleth slumbering in the crown of glory! whose summit is god! 229 [book ii "the scaffolding" will appear in no. 2] f_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only e

imagine the divine energy informing the nerves 10 and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power, and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed. 9. now represent to thyself that this egg is the disk of the sun, setting in the west. 10. let it sink into blackness, borne in the bark of heaven, upon the back of the holy cow hathor. and it may be that thou shalt hear the moaning thereof. 11. let it become blacker than all blackness. and in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the blankness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all thy comprehension. and it shall come to pass that

d over, whom you have not suffused with thoughts of love with heart of love grown great, and mighty, and beyond all measure" and then you imagine a similar 46 ray of love issuing from your heart in the direction of your right hand; and you mentally repeat the same formula, substituting the word "southern" for "eastern" and you go through the same series of reflections in that direction. and so to the west, and so to the north, till all around you, in the four directions, you have penetrated all beings with these thoughts of love. and then you imagine your thought as striking downwards, and embracing and including all beings beneath you, repeating the same formula, and lastly as going upwards, and suffusing with the warmth of your love all beings in the worlds above. thus you will have medi

phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga, this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller's "star in the west" this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience are found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe's, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by

god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 x 2 x 3 x 3 x 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111. achd hva alhim "he is one god" alp, aleph, and ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning "as the lightning lighteneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man" an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samahdi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. asn, ruin, destruction, sudden death "scil, of the personality in samadhi. apl, thick darkness "cf" st john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail. amo, the hindu aum or om. mhvll, mad

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

that slew thee? o light! come thou, who art joined with me to bruise the dragon's head. we, who are wedded, and the earth perceiveth it not! o that our bed were seen of men, that they might rejoice in my fertility: that my sister might partake of my great light. o light of god, when wilt thou find the heart of man- write not! i would not that men know the sorrow of my heart, amen! i turned me to the west, and the archangel bore a flaming book, on which was written an in enochian. within was drawn a fiery scorpion, yet cold withal. until the book of the east be opened! until the hour sound! 5 until the voice vibrate! until it pierce my depth; look not on high! look not beneath! for thou wilt find a life which is as death: or a death which should be infinite. for thou art submitted to the f

, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes as sapphire stones. with a great sword he shore the skies asunder, and amid the silver flashes of the steel grew lightnings and deep clouds of indigo. 7 he spake: it is finished! my mother hath unveiled herself! my sister hath violated herself! the life of things hath disclosed its

hough an angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but the woman of abominations? who is the beast? am not i one more than he? in 22 his hand is a sword that is a book. in his hand is a spear that is a cup of fornication. upon his mouth is set the great and terrible seal. and he hath the secret of v. his ten horns spring from five points, and his eight heads are as the charioteer of the west. thus doth the fire of the sun temper the spear of mars, and thus shall he be worshipped, as the warrior lord of the sun. yet in him is the woman that devoureth with her water all the fire of god. alas! my lord, thou art joined with him that knoweth not these things. when shall the day come that men shall flock to this my gate, and fall into my furious throat, a whirlpool of fire? this is

d then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands of my unfading flowers! in the nights we will dance together, and in the morning we will go forth to war; for, as my father liveth that was dead, so do i live and shall never

in in the snows, and i am the eternal sea. i am the lover, and i am the beloved, and i am the first-fruits of their love. i am the first faint shuddering of the light, and i am the loom wherein night weaveth her impenetrable veil. i am the captain of the hosts of eternity; of the swordsmen and the spearmen and the bowmen and the charioteers. i have led the armies of the east against the armies of the west, and the armies of the west against the armies of the east. for i am peace. my groves of olive were planted by an harlot, and my horses were bred by a thief. i have trained my vines upon the spears of the most high, and with my laughter have i slain a thousand men. with the wine in my cup have i mixed the lightnings, and i have carved my bread with a sharp sword. with my folly have i undo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

mulate sacrifice and pain self- inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since "conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the west. 4.15- read ritual dclxxi.[the nature of this ritual is 4.30. explained later. ed. 5.10. i have returned from my shopping. strange how solemn and dignified so trivial a thing becomes, once one has begun to concentrate! i bought two pears, half a pound of garibaldi biscuits, and a packet of gaufrettes. i had a citron press too, at the d me. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroast

but that is clearly a fatigue-effect from having worked so hard. oh lord, how long? 5.50. the mantra still ripples on. i am so far from the path that i have a real good mind to get maryt to let me perform the black mass on her at midnight. i would 29 just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a pious wish that the crocodile of the west may eat up the sun once and for all, that set may defile the holy place, that the supreme blasphemy may be spoken by python in the ears of isis. i want trouble. i want to say indra's mantram till his throne gets red-hot and burns his lotus-buttocks; i want to pinch little harpocrates till he fairly yells and i will too! somehow! 6.15. i have now got into a sort of smug content, grinning

y did take part in the scenes described so vividly. we follow their fortunes breathlessly. descriptions as vivid as any mr. upton sinclair ever painted, and they are never tedious nor overdone. we must not leave the tale without mentioning the wonderful love story of rudoplh and elsie, a fine piece of psychology, as true as it is moving, and of a quality rarely to be found in fiction. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through all booksellers six shillings net a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spirit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

i swim a drowning dastard. the caress wakes the lost life. i see him dress the godhead. up he bounds and brays- the wild ass of the wilderness, the soul that sees, the soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx at gizeh i saw the other day the sphinx's painted face. she had painted her face in order to ogle time. and he has spared no other painted face in a

and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. illustration at this point. an approximation follows\ diagram 4. the altar symbol in the 0 =0 ritual "around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of tetragrammaton, the hb:shin of jeheshua being only implied and not "expressed" in the outer. and these are placed according to the winds" the door should be situated behind and to the west of the throne of the hiereus; it is called "the gate of the declarers of judgment" and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons. the three chiefs at the east of the temple before paroketh sit the three chiefs who govern and rule all things and are the viceroys in the temple of the second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4

throned upon matter and robed in darkness; and about his feet are the thunder and the lightning, which two forces are symbolised by the impact of the paths of hb:shin and hb:qof (fire, pisces, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of malkuth. there, therefore, is he placed as a mighty and avenging guardian unto the sacred mysteries. his symbols and insignia are: the throne of the west at the limits of malkuth; the robe of darkness; the sword; the banner of the west; the lamen "avenger of the gods" is the name of the hiereus, and he is "horus in the city of blindness" and of ignorance unto the higher. illustration "diagram 7. the banner of the west" this is a black banner; top is aprox. 7/8ths length of sides. sides are parallel. bottom is a downward pointing wedge, wit

oddess thmais11 thmaist of dual form as 11 more fiery. s.r.m.d. says thmais contains the letters of hb:shin hb:taw hb:mem hb:aleph and probably is the origin of the greek theta epsilon mu iota sigma, the justice-goddess. thmait.12 "the kerux- the kerux is the principal form of anubis. the sentinel being the subsidiary form. the kerux is the anubis of the east, whilst the sentinel is the anubis of the west. the kerux is the herald, the guardian and watcher "within" the temple; as the sentinel is the watcher without. and therefore is his charge the proper disposition of the furniture of the temple. his peculiar insignia of office are the red lamp and the wand.13 "watcher of the gods" is his name, and he is anubis the herald before them "the stolistes- the station of the stolistes is in the m

the sun hath arisen, and that the light shineth in darkness" after which the three chief officers repeat the mystic words "khabs am pekht "knox om pax "light in extension "the opening" is then at an end, and the next ceremony is "the "admission."18 the candidate is in waiting without the portal, under the care of the sentinel, the "watcher without" that is, under the care of the form of anubis of the west. 252 the hierophant informs the members assembled that he holds a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, for the purpose of commencing the process of the initiation which shall ultimately lead the candidate to the knowledge of his higher self. but he is first admitted to the grade of neophyte which hath no number, concealing the commencement of all-things under

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

on the rock, and the tears were streaming from her eyes. so he stopped down and placed the little selkies near her, and the mother clasped them to her bosom with her megs and then she looked up into mansie's face, and all the happiness in the world was in that look: for on that day the selkie did everything but speak. mansie was a young man then, and sometime afterwards he married and settled on the west of eday. one evening when he was fishing for sillocks on an ebb-rock, which could only be reached dry-shod at low water, the fish took unusually well, so that he stood and filled his basket. indeed they took so well that he forgot all about the tide, and soon found himself cut off from the land. mansie shouted and shouted, but he was far from any house, and nobody heard him. the water ros

; the only difficulty is to tell where kant ends and where major kelly and schopenhauer begin. further, 385 it is interesting reading, which is more than we can say of most recent works dealing with the k nigsberg philosopher; except, however, two, which, as it happens, are also written by soldiers, viz, captain william bell mctaggart's "absolute relativism" and captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" this work, however, more than these two, which only deal with kant "en passant" shows him to be, as we have always considered him, the wild irishman of teutonic thought, who recklessly gallops at the philosophic hurdles set up by the seventeenth- century and early eighteenth-century philosophers. some of these he clears skilfully enough, others he crashes through and shouts "a priori" li

ori" corollary "that matter can neither be created nor destroyed (p. 35. if, however, it can be destroyed, as gustave le bon has attempted to prove, what becomes of the "a priority" of causality? nay, further, of the "a priority" of the transcendental aesthetic itself- of time and of space, the fundamental sensual perceptions of kant's system? must we agree with the learned author of "the star in the west" that kant, after having for a hundred years lost his way in "the night of hume's ignorance" has at length fallen victim to his own verbosity, and has indeed sadly scorched "his fundamental basis? the literary guide and rationalist review, 1908-9. monthly, 2"d. of all the lame ducks that crow upon their middens under the impression that they are reincarnations of sir francis drake, i supp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repeat (i

nending round to the death-places of love and faith and hope; we have passed out of the doomed triangle into the infinite circle of emerald that girdles the universe, the circle wherein stands he, the master whose name is octinomos. a.c. 90 the garden of janus by aleister crowley the garden of janus i the cloud my bed is tinged with blood and foam. the vault yet blazes with the sun writhing above the west, brave hippodrome whose gladiators shock and shun as the blue night devours them, crested comb of sleep's dead sea that eats the shores of life, rings round eternity! ii so, he is gone whose giant sword shed flame into my bowels; my blood's bewitched; my brain's afloat with ecstasy of shame. that tearing pain is gone, enriched by his life-spasm; but he being gone, the same myself is gone

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

unto this place [sigil is placed outside the circle by the assistant magus of art] and the reason of this my working is, that i seek to obtain from that spirit taphthartharath the knowledge of the realm of kokab, and to this end i implore the divine assistance in the names of elohim tzebaoth, thoth, metatron, raphael, michael, beni elohim, tiriel [chief resumes her seat. the three others pass to the west and point their swords 178 in menace at the veiled and corded sigil. the assistant magus then lifts the sigil on to the edge of the circle, and says] who gives permission to admit to the hall of dual truth this creature of sigils "magus of art" i, s.s.d.d, soror of the order of the golden dawn, theorica adepta minora of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold "i.a" creature of

art called taphthartharath! the light shineth in thy darkness, but thy darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness, with the magic light of occult science to guide our way [i.a. takes up sigil in left and candle in right. starting at north they circumambulate once. s.s.d.d. rises, and passes round the temple before them, halting at the gate of the west. sigil bared by i.a, purified and consecrated: s.s.d.d, as hiereus, assuming the mask of the spirit, strikes the sigil (now partly bared "once" with the magic sword, and says] 181 thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness

the great god toum maal" o thou! majesty of godhead! toum maal! thee, thee i invoke! 193 lord of amenta! lord of enemehitt! o thou! whose head is golden as the sun, and thy nemyss as the night sky-blue! thou who art as rugged as the wind! who formulatest wonders in the world! thou unchangeable as ta-ur! thou, mutable as water! changing ever, and ever the same! thou, girt about with the waters of the west as with a garment! thou, who art, in the beneath as in the above, like to thyself! reflector! transmuter! creator! thee, thee, i invoke! behold, i have set my feet in the west, as r that hath ended his work! toum goeth down into thy waters, and the daylight passeth, and the shadows come! but i, i pass not, nor go down! the light of my godhead gleams ever in thy glowing skies; horus is my

aters, and the daylight passeth, and the shadows come! but i, i pass not, nor go down! the light of my godhead gleams ever in thy glowing skies; horus is my name, and the city of darkness is my house: thoth is on the prow of my bark and i am khephera that giveth light! come unto me! come unto me, i say, for i am he that standeth in thy place! behold! ye gathering eagles in the sky! i am come into the west! i am lifted up upon your wings! ye that follow the bier to the place of rest. ye that mourn osiris in the dusk of things! behold he is in me and i in him! i am he that ruleth in amenta! in sleei (sigma lambda eta iota) is my rule, and in death is my dominion! mine are the eagles that watch in the eye of horus! mine is the bark of darkness, and my power is in the setting sun! i am the lor

golden-headed soul of sleep! o firm, enduring shoulders! o body of blue and golden feathers! o darkening feet, as of the skies of night! o mighty power of claws and beak, invincible, divine! o great and glistening wings! 194 ride hither on the storm! 18 in part ii. q.f.d.r. will imagine herself as a blue eagle between two mighty pillars. white light pervades the blue from above. her station is in the west. 19 see "777. egyptian name of scorpio. toumathph [vibrate by the formulae of the middle pillar and of the mystic circumambulation] across the gloomy waters from the land of the setting sun thou art come, thou art come, for the words of my mouth are mighty words. come, for the guests are ready, and the feast is spread before thee! come, for the destined spouse awaits thy kiss! with roses

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

e, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou mad abode of kisses, that art lit by the fat of murdered fiends! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 65 o thou sleeping lust of the storm, that art flame-gorg'd as a flint full of fire! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou soft dew of the evening, that art drunk up by the mist of the night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou wounded son of the west, that gushest out thy blood on the heavens! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning tower of fire, that art set up in the midst of the seas! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou unvintageable dew, that art moist upon the lips of the morn! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou silver crescent of love, that burnest over the dark helm of war! i adore thee, evoe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

mystic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemical science are also kept "in stock. write for latest new and second-hand catalogues_ william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate st, london. e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller""fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only e

ent" aloud of the "object" of the working, naming the spirit or spirits 8 "doctrine and ritual of magic" p. 195 which it is desired to evoke. this is pronounced standing in the centre of the circle, and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle, at the point corresponding to the west, representing the candidate. the consecration, or baptism by water and fire of the sigil then takes place: and the proclamation in a loud and firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear: stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what

he magical implement employed (usually the sword of art) erect, and commences the evocation of the spirit. this being an exorcism of the spirit unto visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, and faces west irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but if the nature of the spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed "without" and to the west of the white triangle; and the magician shall be careful to keep the point of the magic sword upon the centre of the sigil. j. now let the magician imagine himself as "clothed outwardly" with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked: and in this let him be careful "not to identify himself" with the spirit, which would be dangerous, but only to formulate a species of mask, worn

152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having lain his sigil on the ground) between it and the west, repeats the oration of the kerux, and again consecrates it with water and with fire. then takes it in his hand, facing westward, saying "creature of. twice consecrate, thou mayest approach the gate of the west" m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sword in his right, faces s.w "and again "astrally masks himself with the for

f the material basis; such as a piece of earth, a cup of water, a flame of fire, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces; winding a cord thrice round the telesma or material basis; covering the same with a black veil and initiating the blind force therein; naming aloud the "purpose" of the telesma or operation. g. the telesma or material basis is now placed towards the west, and duly consecrated with water and with fire. the purpose of the operation and the effect intended to be produced is then to be rehearsed in a loud and clear voice. h. placing the telesma or material basis at the foot of the altar, state aloud the object to be attained, solemnly asserting that it "will" be attained: and the reason thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

nd harass our onward march. once the mind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creature

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

aring tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worship the sun upon stonehenge. he rideth eastward, and findeth the sun setting in the west. furious he taketh a viking ship, and by sword and whip fareth seaward. ix. coming to india, he learneth that it glittereth. vainly fighting the waves,the leaves, and the snows, he is swept in the himalayas as by an avalanche into a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x. seeking it as majesty, he chaseth an elephant in the indian jungle. the elephant esc

spur, and shakes the rattling rein. he questions all men of the beast. none answer. is the quest in vain? with oaken crown there comes a priest in samite robes, with hazel wand, and worships at the gilded east. ay! thither ride! the dawn beyond must run the quarry of his quest. he rode as he were wood or fond, until at night behoves him rest- he saw the gilding far behind out on the hills toward the west! with aimless fury hot and blind he flung him on a viking ship. he slew the rover, and inclined 25 the seamen to his stinging whip. accurs'd of god, despising men, thy reckless oars in ocean dip, sir palamede the saracen! 26 ix sir palamede the saracen sailed ever with a favouring wind unto the smooth and swarthy men that haunt the evil shore of hind: he queried eager of the quest "ay! ay

ight! by simple faith the beast appears. 46 by simple faith, not heathen might, catch him, and thus achieve the quest" then quoth that melancholy wight "i will believe" the hermit blessed his convert: on the horizon appears the beast "to thee the rest" he cries, to urge the good knight on. but no! sir palamedes grips the hermit by the woebegone bear of him; then away he rips, wood as a maniac, to the west, where down the sun in splendour slips, and where the quarry of the quest canters. they run like hippogriffs! like men pursued, or swine possessed, over the dizzy cretan cliffs they smash. and lo! it comes to pass he sees in no dim hieroglyphs, in knowledge easy to amass, this hermit (while he drew his breath) once dead is like a mangy ass. bruised, broken, but not bound to death, he call

spirits breathed the beauteous breath: they taste the goodly gift of grace- now 'tis the chronicler that saith: our saviour grant in little space that also i, even i, be blest thus, though so evil is my case- let them that read my rime attest the same sweet unction in my pen- that writes in pure blood of my breast; for that i figure unto men the story of my proper quest as thine, first eastern in the west, sir palamede the saracen! 113 george raffalovich's forthcoming works_ the history of a soul" edition strictly limited_ the deuce and all. a collection of short stories_ ready shortly. through the equinox and all booksellers_ mr. neuburg's new volume of poems""imperial "16"mo, pp" 200 "ready immediately. order through" the equinox "or of""any bookseller" the triumph of pan. poems by victo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

he worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritual paralytics "sunday times "a serious exposition of the way a spiritual guide may helpfully minister to the diseased "bristol times and mirror_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only e

sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic of the west. after having studied a host of mystical systems he had entered the order of the golden dawn, and it had been a nursery to him. in it he had learnt to play with the elements and the elemental forces; but now having arrived at years of adolescence, he put away childish things, and stepped out into the world to teach himself what no school could teach him- the arcanum that pupil and master

lanced forces which obscures the light of the sun. and then, finally, was he destined to slay with the sword of flaming light that ever watchful serpent which writhes in silent wisdom about the trunk of that tree upon which the christ hangs crucified. all these great deeds did he do, as we shall see. he tamed the bulls with ease- the white and the black. he ploughed the double field- the east and the west. he sowed the dragons' teeth- the armies of doubt; and among them did he cast he stone of zoroaster given to him by medea, queen of enchantments, so that immediately they turned their weapons one against the other, and perished. and then lastly, on the mystic cup of iacchus he lulled to sleep the dragon of the illusions of life, and taking down the golden fleece accomplished the great wor

higher: let my heart be the centre of light: let my body be the temple of the rosy cross. ex deo nascimur in jesu morimur per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus. we must now digress in order to five some account of the eastern theories of the universe and the mind. their study will clarify our view of frater p's progress. the reader is advised to study chapter vii of captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" in connection with this exposition. 47 4 lost under dramatic circumstances at frater p. a.'s house in 1909. the agnostic position direct experience is the key to yoga; direct experience of that soul (atman) or essence (purusha) which acting upon energy (pr na, and substance (ak sa) differentiates a plant from a stone, an animal from a plant, a man from an animal, a man from a man, and ma

o be real; and anything which has the slightest odour of reality about it you pronounce an illusion. but, as my brother the magician has told you "he 51 who denies anything asserts something" now let me disclose to you this "something" so hat you may find behind the pairs of opposites what this something is in itself and not in its appearance. it has been pointed out in a past chapter how that in the west symbol has been added to symbol, and how that in the east symbol has been subtracted from symbol. how in the west the magician has said "as all came from god so must all proceed to god" the motion being a forward one, and acceleration of the one already existing. now let us analyze what is meant by the worlds of the yogi when he says "as all came from god so must all return to god" the mo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

sphinx "green robe, violin and sword" hermanubis "violet robe, caduceus" typhon "red robe, prong two-forked, or sword" hebe. ganymede "cup-bearers and dancers. white robes "the temple represents the wheel of fortune of the tarot. at its axle is the altar on which sits c.i.c.t. on the rim, s. at east spoke, h. at north-west, t. at south-west. hebe and ganymede are seated at the feet of c.i.c.t. to the west of the wheel is the veil" 21 the rite of jupiter part i c.i.c.t. 1-333. sphinx. 22-22. hebe. pisces section from 963 [see equinox, no. iii, special supplement] sphinx. brother hermanubis, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods! hermanubis. 4444, brother typhon, summon the guests to the banquet of the father of the gods [typhon "draws aside veil as" ganymede "begins his

of earth black-breasted is uplifted at the glance of the red sun million-crested, and the forest blossoms dance with the light that stirs and lustres of the dawn, and with the bloom of the wind's cheek as it clusters from the hidden valley's gloom; then i walk in woodland spaces, musing on the solemn ways of the immemorial places shut behind the starry rays; of the east and all its splendour, of the west and all its peace; and the stubborn lights grow tender, and the hard sounds hush and cease. in the wheel of heaven revolving, mysteries of death and birth, in the womb of time dissolving, shape anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, thes

nal blue["he turns to" ares "and" scorpio. hail! hermes! thou the wands of ill hast touched with strength, and they are shivered! the way is open unto will! the pregnant goddess is delivered["he kneels to" sol. happy, yea, happy! happy is he that hath looked forth upon the bier that goeth to the house of rest! his heart is lit with melody; peace in his house is master of fear; his holy name is in the west 59 when the sun sinks, and royal rays of moonrise flash across the day's["he rises and faces altar" i have risen! i have risen! as a mighty hawk of gold! from the golden egg i gather, and my wings the world enfold. i alight in mighty splendour from the throned boats of light; companies of spirits follow me; adore the lords of night. yea, with gladness did they paean, bowing low before my

ou will. taurus. thy will, our lady, and not ours be done! pisces. mistress, let the adorations be performed! libra. children, array yourselves before me, and rejoice in the adorations of my beauty["they form, each with his partner" libra "disappears behind veil" taurus "recites invocation] taurus. salutation to hathor, holy cow in the pastures of evening. salutation to hathor, in the mountain of the west; in the land of perfect peace, salutation. 86 a devouring fire is thy soul, and the corpses of the dead are enkindled at thy breath. salutation to hathor, the child of isis and of nephthys! salutation to hathor, the bride of apis, of apis that hath the beetle upon his tongue! a devouring fire is thy soul, and the corpses of the dead are enkindled at thy breath. salutation to hathor, whose

want you will [luna "plays a moto perpetuo<mercury] libra. brother, what is the hour? pisces. dawn. libra. let us depart unto the work of the day. all. amen. 91 the rite of mercury officers mercury "violet robe" fr "and" sor. gemini "white dancing robe and black robe" virgo "green robe" four probationers "mercury is throned between the twins. at the west of the altar is virgo, and his four attendants" 95 the rite of mercury i mercury. 22-333-333["full light" the speech in the silence. the words against the son of night. the voice of mercury in the universe in the presence of the eternal gods. the formulas of knowledge. the wisdom of breath. the radix of vibration. the shaking of the invisible. the rolling asunder of the darkness. the beco

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

s of application in the light of our present knowledge "westminster gazette "an extraordinarily interesting book "truth "one closes their comprehensive survey with the conviction that the subject has been dealt with by two well-equipped, careful investigators "t. p.'s weekley "a really useful piece of work "t.p.s. book notes- london william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate street, e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net= a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only e

he staff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branch. the north and the midlands are already making london look to its laurels; the west has surpassed all hope; america, south africa, burma, india, the malay peninsula, west africa, all thrive. australia has received an important addition to its strength; we have excellent accounts from british columbia, paraguay, and brazil. france is being specially nursed at present, but holland, switzerland, and germany need no such aid. the work in spain is still hampered by political

tanding that in the house robes are provided by him that is appointed to provide them. thus we laboured, and built many fair shallops upon the model of that wherein we sailed. in all these there was not one splinter of wood too much, or too little; and there was no ornament; and neither paint nor varnish covered the planks, for they were planks of a tree that cometh neither from the east nor from the west. but the sails were of gold tissue, very brave, with figures inwoven. 63 now at last the time being come, did i take my chamber in the house. and upon the secret things that were there shown to me i ponder yet; so that in this place i shall make no mention of them. but this treasure will i give out, that everything noble in that house seemeth vile to them that are swimming in the stream;

the night, beautiful young moon over the sand-dunes["he clasps her in his arms" laylah["tonelessly. victory! ay, victory is sweet. we shall feast to-night["she shudders" said omar["seeing that all is not well. what is it? what is it? laylah. i have had evil dreams. said omar["to his men. on to the houses! we must feast; we must sleep["he takes" laylah "on his saddlebow] you must sleep, whisper of the west wind! laylah. i shall have evil dreams. said omar. no! you shall not sleep to-night, white fairy of paradise, black-eyed gazelle of the wilderness! laylah. be gentle with me. i ache. i have been stung by a scorpion. said omar. there are no scorpions in the winter. where is the wound [laylah "puts her hand to her heart, and falls fainting limp across the saddlebow] call ibrahim, the wise p

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

brew book of magic. length of cord measuring a witch's height at the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as

tes but the participants sincerely believed that they were practising witchcraft. perhaps he was the only witch left. time has taught alex that many covens use rituals quite different from those handed down by his grandmother, but most of them do have basic similarities, like the names of the guardians of the watchtowers, the symbolic cardinal points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they do

e anotherthroughout the rituals. invocationswere saidto the egyptian gods hapy, qebehsenuf duamutef and .imset: lord hapy, royal sonofhorus, earth god and lord ofthe north, keeper and guardian of the lungs, with the casting of the sacred salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this

resented. a month or so later, at the beginning ofdecember, another letter arrived, this time from london. the priest of kali enclosed a bank note to cover alex's fare up to town where a hotel room had been booked for him. please would he come for two or three days to meet his correspondent and the two friends he had with him? the following monday alex went to london and checked into the hotel in the west end where his indian hosts were staying. dressed in dark lounge suits, they could have been businessmen. two,mr c. and mr r, were in their middle fifties, while the third, mr g, who had initiated the correspondence, was. perhaps thirty-five. he appeared to be the spokesman of the group. it was early afiemoon when they met and over tea they talked generally about religions of the world,kee

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ch; deosil go by waxing moon, sing and dance the witches' rune; widdershins go by waning moon, chant ye then a baleful tune; when the lady's moon is new, kiss hand to her times two; when the moon rides at peak, heart's desire then ye seek. heed the north wind's mighty gale, lock the door& trim the sail; when the wind comes from the south, love will kiss them on the mouth; when the wind blows from the west, departed souls have no rest; when the wind blows from the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the l

d face south. ritual leader and maiden move to corresponding positions; others just turn in place. m rings bell. with athame, r draws three deosil circles and then an invoking earth pentagram, saying: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the south, ye lords of fire; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! similarly, in west: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the west, ye lords of water; lords of death and initiation; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn

ods with fire in their cups. the symbol of the wheel may be a plain disc, or an eight spoked wheel, or the pentacle. alex and maxine sanders used a circular mirror with a broad frame, also circular, decorated as a twelve-pointed star. in the centre of the circle is either a cauldron full of inflammable material, or (out of doors) a bonfire ready to be lit. hps casts the circle. hps then stands in the west, and the hp in the east, both with carrying wands. hps: we kindle this fire today in the presence of the holy ones, without malice, without jealousy, without envy, without fear of aught beneath the sun but the high gods. thee we invoke, o light of life; be thou a bright flame before us, be thou a guiding star above us, be thou a smooth path beneath us; kindle thou within our hearts a flam

self and all salute her. after a brief silence for contemplation, the ceremony of cakes and wine follows. notes l per stewart farrar's what witches do. autumnal equinox the altar is decorated with the symbols of autumn: pine-cones, oak sprigs, acorns, ears of grain, etc. after the circle has been cast, the coven stands in a ring facing inwards, men and women alternately. the high priest stands to the west of the altar and the high priestess to the east, facing each other. the high priestess recites: hps: farewell, o sun, ever-returning light, the hidden god, who ever yet remains, who now departs into the land of youth through the gates of death to dwell enthroned, the judge of gods and men, the horned leader of the hosts of air- yet even as he stands unseen about the circle, so dwelleth he

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

rs and sisters who may so often irritate us. what are the two factors whereby we evolve in and out of the atomic stage? in the orient for many ages the method of evolution has been regarded as a twofold one. a man has been taught that he evolves and becomes aware first by means of the five senses, and later through the development of the faculty of discrimination, coupled with dispassion. here in the west we have primarily emphasised the five senses, and have not taught that discrimination which is so essential. if you watch the development of a little child you will become aware, for instance, that a baby develops the five senses in a certain ordered sequence, usually. the first sense it develops is hearing; it will move its head when there is a noise. then the next sense to be noted is t

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

seeks to make it apparent that here and now the average man may begin to build that character and to lay those foundations of knowledge which are necessary before even the path of discipleship can be trodden. due preparation may now be made, and men and women everywhere may if they choose fit themselves for the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- i

ound amongst members of all sects and divisions, and neutralizing as far as possible the mistakes and errors of the churchmen and the theologians. he is distinctively the great leader, the general, and the wise executive, and in church matters he co-operates closely with the christ, thus saving him much and acting as his intermediary wherever possible. no one so wisely knows as he the problems of the west, no one is so closely in touch with the people who stand for all that is best in christian teachings, and no one is so well aware of the need of the present moment. certain great prelates of the anglican and catholic churches are wise agents of his. the master djwhal khul, or the master d. k. as he is frequently called, is another adept on the second ray of love-wisdom. he is the latest o

considered an illustration. the one-pointed application of the mind by a european or american business man might be regarded as a type of meditation. in the purification of motive lying back of this application will come, for the occidental, his day of opportunity. by availing themselves of the present day of opportunity, and by conformity to the rules for treading the path, will come to many in the west the chance to take these further steps. that opportunity will be found by the man who is ready in the place where he is, and among the familiar circumstances of his daily life. it will be found in attention to duty, in the surmounting of tests and trials, and in that inner adherence to the voice of the god within, which is the mark of every applicant for initiation. initiation involves th

eriod. the aryan root race, to which the hindu, european, and modern american races belong, is the fifth, the chinese and japanese belonging to the fourth race. sensa, or senzar. the name for the secret sacerdotal language, or the "mystery speech" of the initiated adepts all over the world. it is a universal language, and largely a hieroglyphic cypher. shamballa. the city of the gods, which is in the west to some nations, in the east to others, in the north or south to yet others. it is the sacred island in the gobi desert. it is the home of mysticism and the secret doctrine. triad. the spiritual man; the expression of the monad. it is the germinal spirit containing the- 131- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust potentialities of divinity. these potentialities will be unf

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ected with science, religion and philosophy, and through these groups of deva substance the heads of the three departments reach men. it is one of their channels for work. the master jesus is particularly active at this time along this line, working in collaboration with certain adepts on the scientific line, who through the desired union of science and religion seek to shatter the materialism of the west on the one hand and on the other the sentimental devotion of the many devotees of all faiths. this is made possible now through the passing out of the sixth ray and the coming in of the seventh. it should be borne in mind by all students when considering the planes, plane substance and energy that they are in a condition of flux and change all the time. the matter of all planes circulates

ya who is known to us all as the leading head of the adwaitic movement that was set on foot subsequent to the time of the equally great sage known as gautama buddha, the head of the doctrine of buddhi or buddhism. both are great masters of compassion and may be conceived as the two hemispheres of the burning globe of light that is placed on the central mental mount to impart light to the east and the west. the two great masters are mystically connected, if you will listen to h. p. b, and to understand the natures of these two beings is to understand the nature of the entire cosmos divisible as two hemispheres, the one being the land of the sun-rise of thought eternal and the other being "the pillar to the west upon whose face the rising sun of thought eternal poureth forth its most gloriou

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

he form to which the clay is modelled is first united with the potter's mind. for then the soul will hear, and will remember. and then to the inner ear will speak the voice of the silence. from the voice of the silence. introductory remarks the science of raja yoga, or the "kingly science of the soul" as laid down by its main exponent, patanjali, will eventually find its greatest demonstration in the west. this is owing to the fact that under cyclic law the fifth root race (in its fifth subrace) must inevitably touch its highest point. that point, in the economy of the races, is seen exemplified in the right use of the mind and its utilisation by the soul for the achievement of group objectives and the development of group consciousness upon the physical plane- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trus

onnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse is (as was that in the time of the buddha) a second ray impulse, and has no relation to any first ray impulse, such as that which brought forth h. p. blavatsky. first ray impulses rise in the first q

is now dealt with in a separate sutra by patanjali- 14- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 7. the basis of correct knowledge is correct perception, correct deduction and correct witness (or accurate evidence. one of the most revolutionary realizations to which the occult student has to adjust himself is the appreciation that the mind is a means whereby knowledge is to be gained. in the west the idea has mostly been held that the mind is that part of the human mechanism which utilizes knowledge. the "process of turning things over in the mind" of striving to solve problems by hard mental labor has no part ultimately in the unfoldment of the soul. it is only a preliminary stage and has to be superseded by a different method. the student of raja yoga has to realise that the min

in the daily life of the disciple. the commandments and the rules must first be kept, and when his outer conduct to his fellowmen and his inner discipline of life is brought into line with these requirements, then he can safely proceed with the forms and rituals of practical yoga, but not till then. it is the failure to recognize this that leads to so much of the trouble among students of yoga in the west. there is no better basis for the work of eastern occultism than strict adherence to the requirements laid down by the master of all the masters in the sermon on the mount, and the self-disciplined christian, pledged to purity of life and unselfish service, can take up the practise of yoga much more safely than his more worldly and selfish yet intellectual brother. he will not run the ris

and external purification produces aversion for form, both one's own and all forms. this paraphrase of sutra 40 does not adhere to the technical translation of the sanskrit words on account of the misunderstanding of the words used. literally the translation runs "internal and external purification produces hatred for one's own body and non-intercourse with all bodies" the tendency of students in the west to interpret literally necessitates a somewhat freer translation. the eastern student, more versed in the symbolic presentation of truth is not so liable to make mistakes along this line. in considering this sutra it should be remembered that purity is a quality of spirit. purification is necessarily of various kinds and relates to the four vehicles (the physical body, the etheric body, t

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

rocess and in its right adaptation to the needs of our modern civilization will be found the solution of the present educational impasse and the method whereby the fact of the soul may be ascertained that living something which we call the "soul" for lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the present methods of memory training, and prove a potent factor in modern educational procedure. it is a subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path

that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "wes

ine as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the nature of the form, has also led us into the realm of the intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to arrive at a basis of understanding. thus they work out a new approach to the central mystery of man founded on old and demonstrated truths. dr. jung again takes this up as f

that secret door is found and opened which leads from darkness to light, from death to immortality and from the unreal to the real. the ultimate solution of our world problem lies in our arrival at this knowledge a knowledge that is neither eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the west, we shall have a synthetic and balanced teaching which will liberate the coming generations. it must begin in the educational field and with the young. in the west, consciousness has been focused upon the material aspects of living, and all of our mental power has been concentrated upon the control and utilization of material things, the- 8- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 luci

but the masses of the people, not capable of these activities, have been left in peculiar and strikingly terrible conditions, from the standpoint of physical living. through the blending of the achievements of the two civilizations (now going on with increasing rapidity) a balance is being struck by means of which the race as a whole will be able to demonstrate its full potency. both the east and the west are gradually learning to take from each other to mutual advantage, and work in this field is one of the fundamental and necessary things of the present cycle. chapter two the purpose of education..education is undergoing important transformations. from a relatively external process of pouring in facts, it is increasingly becoming a process of evoking the deeper, generative possibilities

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

uously magnetise the environing ether. this in itself affords another line of least resistance, for this etheric magnetisation affects the etheric bodies of the contacted population. these two facts, of time and of high vibration, result in that stability of rhythm which facilitates occult work, and offer a quiet field for mantric and ceremonial enterprise. these conditions are not to be found in the west, where constant change in every branch of life is found, where frequent rapid shifting of the scene of action causes wide areas of disturbance which militate against any work of a magic nature. the amount of force required to effect certain results does not warrant their use, and time has been allowed to elapse in an effort to produce an equilibrising effect. the climax of the disturbed c

the light of all preceding events, and the longer and more accurate his memory the more he can dominate all possible situations. thus two of the hindrances will be found to be: a. the comparative newness and change which is characteristic of the occident. b. the development of the concrete mind. our third hindrance grows out of the preceding one. it consists of the emphasis that has been laid in the west upon the material side of things. this has resulted in a three-fold condition of affairs. first, the world of spirit, or the formless abstract world of subjective consciousness is not recognised in a scientific sense. it is recognised innately by those of mystic temperament, and by those who are able to study the subjective history of men and races, but science recognises not- 50- a treat

of many of the higher animals. later on, when adeptship has been reached, he can function on the astral plane should he so choose, but it should be remembered, that the master works with the- 97- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust soul aspect of humanity (and of all forms) and does not work with their astral bodies. this has been oft forgotten by teachers both in the east and in the west. in working with souls the true technique of evolution is carried forward, for it is the soul within the forms in every kingdom in nature which is responsible for the developing work of, and within, the form. may i say therefore to students that their main objective is to become aware of the soul, to cultivate soul consciousness, and to learn to live and work as souls. until such time as

nd produce conditions- 121- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust disastrous to the neophyte. assimilation and elimination are laws of the soul life as well as of the physical life, and when this simple law is disregarded serious consequences will follow as inevitably as in the physical body. 5. study of the centres. this we are now beginning. it is a study as yet in its infancy in the west, and little applied in the east. our approach will be somewhat new, for though we will accustom ourselves to the names, locations and relationships of the centres we shall do no meditation work upon them. eventually we shall arrive at an appreciation of their vibration, of their tone and colours and of the astrological significances. we shall not work with the centres down the spinal colu

hall soon enter upon a period of knowledge and of certainty which will cut away the ground from under all our fears. in dealing with the fear of death, there is little to be done except to raise the whole subject onto a more scientific level, and in this scientific sense teach people to die. there is a technique of dying just as there is of living, but this technique has been lost very largely in the west and is almost lost except in a few centres of knowers in the east. more of this can perhaps be dealt with later but the thought of the needed approach to this subject can rest in the minds of the students who read this and perhaps as they study and read and think, material of interest will come their way which could be gradually assembled and published. 2. fear of the future. this is a fe

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ay disciple of the planetary logos. his work it is to clear the way for the manifestation of these other four major disciples, who are primarily builders; they will enter on their work when the task of the wreckers of form has been accomplished. i should like here to give a suggestion, for it is necessary that some of the methods of the hierarchy should begin to be understood. the work of what in the west is called "the christ principle" is to build the forms for the expression of quality and life. that is the characteristic work of the second aspect of divinity. the work of the antichrist is to destroy forms, and this is essentially the work of the first expression of divinity. but the work of the destroyer is not the work of black magic, and when ignorant humanity regards antichrist as w

ring the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were closed. the light shone dim. the temple walls could not be seen. the seven were silent and their forms were veiled. the time had not arrived for the breaking forth of light. the word could not be uttered. only between the seven forms the work went on. a silent c

the temple's walls and thus irradiate the world. sound forth the word creative and raise the dead to life. thus shall the temple of the light be carried from heaven to earth. thus shall its walls be reared upon the great plains of the world of men. thus shall the light reveal and nurture all the dreams of men. then shall the master in the east awaken those who are asleep. then shall the warden in the west test and try all the true seekers after light. then shall the warden in the south instruct and aid the- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust blind. then shall the gate into the north remain wide open, for there the unseen master stands with welcoming hand and understanding heart, to lead the pilgrims to the east where the true light

orkers on the second ray are now actively handling this problem. it is interesting to note that the reason for the success in breaking down old barriers and in bringing about a condition of spiritual readiness everywhere in the occident, is largely due to the work of the orientalist scholars in france, germany and england. they have made the literature of the east available, in all its beauty, to the west, and so have linked the spiritual truths of all ages with the truth of the christian presentation, showing them all to be of equal progressive value. now the masses in india, china, and northern africa must be awakened to the inner significance of their own faiths, and to the part that christianity plays in the same great religious programme. this is occupying the close attention of certa

(according to the theosophical literature) includes three kingdoms nebulous, relatively formless, and unexpressed and the four kingdoms as enumerated by modern science. with the involutionary arc we have nothing to do. the understanding of it is well nigh impossible to the finite mind of the average reader. though these three involutionary kingdoms exist, and though the little known about them in the west has received written form, any real comprehension of the implied truths is entirely lacking. this is quite unavoidable. their comprehension lies hid in the capacity to "recover" the past and to see that past as a whole. the kingdoms which we shall consider in connection with the rays may be enumerated under the following terms: 1. the mineral kingdom. vii 2. the vegetable kingdom. vi 3. t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

on were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the orthodox formulations of the great religions. when, however, the inner wisdom teaching is forgotten and the esoteric side is ignored, then the spirit

stood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the unity, and at times the uniformity of the teaching as it is given in both the east and the west. for instance, the fourth event in christ's life, the crucifixion, finds a parallel in the fourth initiation of the oriental teaching which is called the great renunciation. there is an initiation, called in the buddhist terminology the "entering of the stream" and there is in the life of jesus an episode which we call the "baptism in jordan" the story of christ's birth at bethlehem can b

, the christ, through the process of the five great initiations, gave to us a picture of the stages and method whereby identification with god can be brought about. this sentence gives us the keynote of the entire gospel story, and constitutes the theme of this book. the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great teacher of the east and by the saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem

8 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers. revolting in the east from the wheel of rebirth, with its constantly re-iterated suffering and pain, or revolting in the west from the apparent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his own life story, built around those major initiations which are our universal heritage and the glorious (and for many) the immediate opportunity

y and expressed for us upon earth by the son of god, the christ. initiation is a living process, and through that process all who duly discipline themselves and voluntarily acquiesce may pass, scrutinised and aided by that band of initiates and knowers who are the guides of the race, and who are known to us under many names in different parts of the world and in different ages. they are called in the west, christ and his church, the elder brothers of humanity. initiation is therefore a reality and not a beautiful and rather easily attained vision, as so many occult and esoteric books seem to claim. initiation is not a process which a man undergoes when he joins certain organisations, and which can be understood only by joining such groups. it has nothing to do with societies, esoteric scho

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

iological aspect, for it is in the physical nature that the consciousness is primarily focussed; in the second case, we are concerned with the purely mental apparatus, though the word "apparatus" is basically unsuitable. it might be well to interrupt here for a moment and deal with the idea of mechanism and divinity, for these are apt to be a materialising of the idea of divinity, particularly in the west. the divinity of christ, for instance, is frequently illustrated by reference to his miracles, and to those supernormal powers which he so often evidenced. supernormal powers are, of themselves, no evidence of divinity at all. great exponents of evil can perform the same miracles and demonstrate the same capacity to create and to transcend the normal faculties of man. these powers are inh

e no longer suitable; they have no meaning. yet the undying one, whether god or man, persists. thus in human thought, preserved for us by the great teacher of the east, the buddha, we have the concept of the transcendent deity, divorced from the triplicities, the dualities and the multiplicity of manifestation. there is but life, formless, freed from the individuality, unknown. in the teaching of the west, preserved for us and formulated for us by the christ, the concept of god immanent is preserved, god in us and in all forms. in the synthesis of the eastern and the western teachings, and in the merging of these two great schools of thought, something of the superlative whole can be sensed sensed merely not known. a. the tendency to synthesis the first of the factors revealing the divine

e academic truths of the esoteric teaching and its correct interpretation by the trained minds in the occident. the east has had this teaching for ages and has produced numerous commentaries upon it the work of the finest analytical minds that the world has ever seen but it has made no mass use of the knowledge, and the people in the orient do not profit by it, as a whole. it will be different in the west and is already modifying and influencing human thought on a large scale; it is permeating the structure of our civilisation and will eventually salvage it. be not, therefore, afraid of the technicalities of wisdom but seek for the reason of the undesirable reaction against them in the latent inertia of the mystical mind, plus the lowered vital condition of the entire race. this brings me

time, who lack much technical knowledge either of divine law or of the constitution of man or of the planetary life, and whose minds are quiescent and non-questioning except in an emotional sense and for the relief of the mystic's own spiritual distress and desire for peace and satisfaction. there is, for instance, little in the writings of the mystics of the middle ages (either in the east or in the west) which gives any indication of a sense of world need or of humanity's demand for enlightenment. the astral reflection of the plan such is the vision. there the life forces of the mystical physical nature, of his astral body and of his soul (two forces and one energy) unite and there they produce a powerful expression of focussed desire, deep inchoate longing, vivid imagination and the con

ons by the revelation of the widespread good will everywhere existent. 3. precipitating, through spiritual perception and correct interpretation, the kingdom of god on earth. this is a gigantic task but not an impossible one, provided that there is united aspiration, united sacrifice and the interrelating of the three groups: 1. the planetary hierarchy, which is the spiritual hierarchy, called in the west, the kingdom of god. 2. the new group of world servers or the disciples and aspirants and the spiritual intelligentsia of the world. 3. the men and women of good will found everywhere. the task, therefore, in the coming year of climax for which preparation must be made is, first of all, to bring about this inter-relation on a large scale through discovering those who respond to this messa

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

piritual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of the past. some of these people emerged along the way of the heart, the mystical way; such were shri krishna, st. francis of assisi, and all those knowers whose way was the way of love. to these can be added milarepa of tibet and lao tze of china. such also have been many of the saints of the church in the west. the bhagavad gita has been the book which has embodied this way superlatively. others emerged along the way of the mind and were the intellectual knowers. theirs is the more strictly occult way and it has become increasingly the way of our present day aspirants. the reason for this is that the polarisation of the race is shifting ever more steadily on to the mental plane. some of the ind

finding and the training of those who can cooperate. workers increasingly will be drawn to great britain and to the continent of europe. from the united states of america, the teaching must go out. but europe is the field for the educating of the world in the ideas of a true world unity and for the wise presentation of the plan. from that continent can the inspiration go forth to the east and to the west. go forward into this work with sure courage and with no sense of pressure. blend the wise methods of the present organisations with the vision of the newer types of work. this is a spiritual work in which you are engaged and it has educational objectives which have for their goal the dissemination of those principles which must govern world-living and world attitudes during the coming ne

ons. intuitives (such as you are) have ever the problem of this materialising. it is a creative function. this is your obligation to your soul, and herein oft lies your failure. may i use this word "failure" brother of mine? the integrated personality which possesses no spiritual objective, no mystical sense and no real powers of intuition and inner perception, can never "make good" as you say in the west. but the mystic, the disciple and the intuitive aspirant is as a house divided against itself. the energy of the man is flowing in two directions. what is needed is the realisation that given right motive and true spiritual consecration achievement on the physical plane in the chosen field of expression is spiritual achievement and, therefore, possible. how can this be done? by three thin

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

spite of universal educational processes and many centres of learning in every country, we have not yet succeeded in giving our young people the kind of education which will enable them to live wholly and constructively. in terms of the last two or three thousand years, the development of world education has been progressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions and still do. then in europe, we

atly from each other the pygmy and the bechuanaland warrior would appear to have no point of resemblance except their colour constantly fighting among themselves and raiding each other's territory. for centuries they have been exploited and driven into slavery, first by the arabs, then later by those who purchased them from the slave-owners and carried them into slavery to the united states or to the west indies. they have been exploited also by the european nations who seized vast territories in africa and enriched themselves on the produce of those countries and the labour of their inhabitants the french in the french sudan, the belgians in the belgian congo, the dutch and the british in south africa and the west coast of africa, the germans in german east africa and the italians in east

umanity copyright 1998 lucis trust africa and in the western world, is largely (if not entirely) that of the white race and one which it is their responsibility to solve. in africa the negro greatly outnumbers the white population; the latter is in so small a minority that they are faced with a most difficult situation, living as they do in the midst of an overpoweringly vast black population. in the west and in america, the situation is reversed and the negroes constitute a minority, greatly outnumbered by the white people. in africa the negro is virile and militant; in america and the west indies he has been somewhat emasculated and psychologically defeated by years of forced labour and slavery. slavery exists also in africa, but it has been of a different kind and has not produced quite

tuation is reversed and the negroes constitute a minority, greatly outnumbered by the white people. in africa the negro is virile and militant; in america and the west indies he has been somewhat emasculated and psychologically defeated by years of forced labour and slavery. slavery exists also in africa, but it has been of a different kind and has not produced quite the same results as it has in the west. the problem facing the white races now in africa is so to train the negroes that they will be fitted for true self-government. they must be helped to take over their own destiny; they must be given a sense of trained responsibility; they must be taught to realize that africa can belong to its own people and at the same time be a cooperating partner in world enterprise. this can only happ

willingness to give complete freedom to the negro races. the future peace of the world depends today upon enlightened, far-seeing statesmanship and an appreciation of the fact that god has made all men free. the problem of the negro in the western hemisphere constitutes a very ugly story, seriously implicates the white man and provides an outstanding disgrace. brought to the united states and to the west indies more than two centuries ago and forced into slavery, the negro has never had a fair deal or any true opportunity. under the constitution of the united states, all men are regarded as free and equal; the negro, however, is not free or equal, particularly in the southern states. the situation in the west indies more closely resembles that in the northern states, where conditions are

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ich also prompts the order which has gone forth from "the centre where the will of god is known" that the avatar should come again; it is the knowledge of both these demands which has led the christ to let his disciples in every land know that he will reappear when they have done the needed preparatory work. the avatars most easily known and recognised are the buddha in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of both hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know a

underlying plan. it is these physical happenings which are of moment and not the vague hopes and promises of the theological faiths. it is the physical presence upon our planet of such recognised spiritual figures as the lord of the world, the ancient of days; the seven spirits who are before the throne of god; the buddha, the spiritual leader of the east, and the christ, the spiritual leader of the west all of whom are brought at this climaxing time to our attention. the vague belief in their existence, the dreamy speculations as to their work and their interest in human welfare, and the unconvinced, yet hopeful, wishful thinking of believers (and also unbelievers, will soon give place to certain knowledge, to visual recognition, to provable signs of executive work and to the reorganisat

, to take its next step forward along the path of evolution closer to god and that divine centre in which the will of the one "in whom we live and move and have our being (as st. paul expressed it in acts xvii.28) is focussed, understood and directed. we have touched upon the mission of two of these avatars the buddha, the messenger of light for the east, and the christ, the messenger of love for the west and their work for the entire world; we have also considered the unique opportunity with which christ is today faced and the response he made in 1945 when he signified his intention to reappear and gave the great invocation to us as an aid in the preparatory work with which we are immediately confronted. it would seem appropriate at this point to consider the nature of the work which he w

eration and spiritual speculation upon the probable lines which his work will take. over the years, much has been given out from many sources, schools of thought and churches about the christ, the situation which he faces and the probabilities as to his reappearance. disciples, aspirants, and men of goodwill have done much already to prepare the world for his so-called return. today, the east and the west stand equally expectant. as we approach the theme of his work, it is essential that we remember that the eastern teacher embodied in himself the wisdom of god, of which human intelligence (the third aspect of divinity) is an- 32- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust expression; that through christ, the second divine aspect was revealed in its perfection; and in him tw

eir divinity in the crucible of daily human living the kingdom of god will come into being; these knowers now work actively, under the direct impression of the christ, in leading humanity from darkness to light and from death to immortality. these are the great underlying truths which are distinctive of the christ, of the buddha, and of the church of god, as it expresses itself in the east and in the west; these are the only truths which matter. in the future, the eyes of humanity will be fixed upon christ and not upon any such manmade institutions as the church and its dignitaries; christ will be seen as he is in reality, working through his disciples, through the masters of the wisdom and through his followers who toil unseen (and usually unrecognised) behind world affairs. the sphere of

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ical aspiration of the russian genius, expressed through its people as a whole. hence also the correctness of their spiritual motto which is as yet unrealised by them but which is working itself out noticeably to those of us who can see upon the inner side of life. that motto is "i link two ways" their task, which will develop as they come to truer understanding, is the linking of the east and of the west, and also of the worlds of desire and of spiritual aspiration, of the fanaticism which- 32- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust produces cruelty and the understanding which produces love, of a developed materialism and a perfected holiness, of the selfishness of a materialistic regime and the unselfishness of a mystically and spiritually minded people, and all this in a

ill finally emerge. out of russia a symbol of the world arjuna in a very special sense will emerge that new and magical religion about which i have so often told you. it will be the product of the great and imminent approach which will take place between humanity and the hierarchy. from these two centres of spiritual force, in which the light which ever shineth in and from the east will irradiate the west, the whole world will be flooded with the radiance of the sun of righteousness. i am not here referring (in connection with russia) to the imposition of any political ideology, but to the appearance of a great and spiritual religion which will justify the crucifixion of a great nation and which will demonstrate itself and be focussed in a great and spiritual light which will be held aloft

reat britain, and the happiness of the world is assured if the soul energy of both these countries controls, and personality aims and ambitions are negated. i can only most briefly touch upon the energies which motivate and condition the italian empire and the united states, leaving you to make your deductions and applications. russia is as yet embryonic and her part lies more in the east than in the west, provided she follows the indicated lines. her two ruling signs are aquarius and leo and her real function in the comity of nations lies far ahead when the aquarian age is flourishing and the leo control of the russian personality has been offset. the planets which primarily influence russia are the sun (2nd ray, uranus (7th ray, jupiter (2nd ray) and the moon (4th ray. this makes a most

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

eat representatives of deity have the freedom of the holy city (shamballa) and of the new jerusalem (the hierarchy. they are thus unique in their contacts and there have been relatively few of them as yet. 2. those who are on the line of the prophets. these touch the plan at high intuitive moments and know what the immediate future holds. i do not refer here to the hebrew prophets, so familiar to the west, but to all who see clearly what should be done to lead humanity out of darkness into light, beginning with the situation as it is and looking forward into a future of divine consummation. they have a clear picture in their minds of what is possible to accomplish, and the power to point it out to the people of their time. they necessarily range all the way from those who have a relatively

o achieved and he achieved because he loved so deeply, so wisely and so inclusively. his intuition was evoked through the depth and intensity of his love as it was in his master, the christ. 3. those who are the true priests. they are priests by spiritual calling and not by choice. it is the misunderstanding of the province and duties of a priest which has led all the churches (in the east and in the west) to their disastrous authoritarian position. the love of god, and the true spiritual incentive which recognises god immanent in all nature and peculiarly expressing that divinity in man, is lacking in the bulk of the priesthood in all the world religions. love is not the guide, the indicator and the interpreter. hence the dogmatism of the theologian, his ridiculous and profound assurances

es of the orthodox are far removed from the humble way of the life of the christ, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any s

n motive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unless he has attained the fourth or fifth initiation, has no true understanding of the occidental or of his mechanism and equipment which, as the result of a civilisation and a mode of living, differs widely from that of the oriental. in the east, the problem of the teacher or guru is to take negatively polarised people and make them positive. in the west, the races are as a whole positive in attitude and need no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will factor (the quality of the first aspect) is absent. the oriental, particularly the inhabitant of india, lacks will, dynamic incentive and the ability to exert that inner pressure upon himself whic

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

1998 lucis trust 3. the medium through which it is intended to convey the transfer of thought, of idea, of wish, of imprint, and therefore of some form of knowledge. this is the simplest statement of the elementary mechanics of the process. this indicates, likewise, the most elementary comprehension of the thought covered so frequently by the bhagavad gita in the words which we have translated in the west by the terms: the knower, the field of knowledge, and the known. you have oft been told that every sacred book, such as the bhagavad gita, for instance, has various interpretations, dependent upon the point in evolution of the reader, or seeker after truth. this interpretation of the bhagavad gita in terms of communicator, communication and communicant still demands elucidation, and in th

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

when in training, disciples are absorbed into a master's group which is integrally a collection of individuals who are imbued with the group idea and are learning increasingly to react to it. in this world period and in a peculiar manner, as far as the race (aryan) to which the western world belongs, neptune is known esoterically as the initiator. in certain ancient formulas, the great teacher of the west and the present world initiator, christ, is spoken of as neptune, who rules the ocean, whose trident and astrological symbol signifies the trinity in manifestation and who is the ruler of the piscean age. the formula runs as follows, speaking esoterically. the fish goddesses who have leapt from earth (virgo) to water (pisces) unitedly give birth to the fish god (christ) who introduces the

ation is finally established and soul and body (negative and positive) are permanently related in the lives of the world aspirants, then we shall see the right handling of the world teaching on the subject of physical sex. this teaching will come from the merging and synthesis of the best views of all the spiritually minded teachers in both hemispheres, embodying the experience of the east and of the west, and of the mystical and the scientific approaches to a mystery which is both physical (requiring scientific understanding) and mystical (requiring spiritual interpretation. it will involve the aid and conclusions of the medical profession in order to give the needed wise, physical instruction and the aid also of the cultural knowledge of the yogis of india in connection with the energy f

ility of entrance into greater light, the manifestation of the soul nature and the recognition of the "light which is found in the eye of the bull" such are the possibilities confronting the world of men today; the issue is dependent upon the final triumph of the forces of light (working through the allied nations) or on the control of the forces of materialism. germany represented materialism in the west and japan in the east. i would also add that those who in both nations (and there are many such) represent the "lighted way" were so imprisoned in their environment and so dominated in their personalities by the thoughtform of their powerful rulers that for them right action was impossible. it is this thought which prompts the hierarchy to renewed effort. the forces of light recognise and

s sign is expressed for us by christ in the oft misinterpreted words "other sheep i have which are not of this fold, them also i must bring" this refers to the mass consciousness in contradistinction to the initiate consciousness of his disciples. cancer is a mass sign. libra. christ stood at the point of balance in human evolution; he stood between the old world and the new, between the east and the west. in the christian era comes a "point of balance" or that "crisis of equilibrium" in the human kingdom. capricorn. this sign marks the point of concretion and of crystallisation which results eventually in the death of the form. this we see happening today. in his triumph over death and in his resurrection into life, christ indicated the deep mystery of capricorn. a study of these few sugg

se between the two centres, shamballa and humanity. anent this ray energy, the esotericists of the world know much and this for three reasons: 1. the emphasis of all the teaching given out during the past three hundred and fifty years has been upon it. 2. the two great exponents of this ray energy are the two best known world teachers and saviours from the human point of view in both the east and the west: the buddha and the christ. 3. the two masters who have attempted to awaken humanity in the west to a realisation of the hierarchy are the masters morya and k.h, the two working in the closest relation and expressing first and second ray energy. the keynotes of illumination, of vision, of sight or of spiritual perception and of the fusion of the occidental or the mystic way are dominant i

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

riend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christianity and recognises no boundaries. this was the first and most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do n

aphysical concepts of the east- 134- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust a third unique thing which the tibetan has accomplished, and this within the last few months, has been to present the platform and certain indications as to rituals upon which the new world religion can be founded. the need has long been apparent for some point of contact between the exoteric religions of the west and the esoteric faiths of the east. on the levels of the esoteric or spiritual approach to divinity there has always been uniformity between the east and the west. the techniques followed by the mystical seeker after god in the occident are identical with those followed by the seeker in the orient. at a certain point on the path of return to god all ways meet and then the procedure is un

t expansions of consciousness as outlined in the hindu philosophy and the expression of these five great expansions as portrayed in the five great crises in the life of the christ, related in the new testament, are also the same. when man begins consciously to seek out god and consciously to take himself in hand for discipline and endurance, he finds himself at one with seekers in the east and in the west and with those who lived before christ ever came and with those who are seeking today. it was in an effort to make the relation between the east and the west clear that i wrote the book, the light of the soul. it is a commentary upon the yoga sutras of patanjali, who lived and taught probably 9,000 years before christ. the tibetan gave me the paraphrase of the ancient sanskrit phrases bec

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

more fully under our third point, dealing with our karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of k

, solar fire and fire by friction, and are related in their usage to the three stages of the path of evolution: the path of evolution in the material, earlier stages; the path of probation, and the early stages of the path of discipleship until the third initiation; and the path of initiation itself. 9. the kundalini fire, about which so much is taught and written in the east, and increasingly in the west, is in reality the union of these three fires, which are focussed by an act of the enlightened will, under the impulse of love, in the basic centre. this unified fire is then raised by the use of a word of power (sent forth by the will of the monad) and by the united authority of the soul and personality, integrated and alive. the human being who can do this in full- 112- a treatise on th

nergies. there is as yet no word in the. english language or in any european- 118- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust tongue for the ancient word "nadi" because the existence of this subjective system is not yet recognised, and only the materialistic concept of the nerves as a system built up in response to a tangible environment yet holds sway in the west. the idea of these nerves being the dense physical result of an inner sensitive response apparatus is still undefined and unrecognised by modern western science. when recognition is accorded to this subtle substance (composed of threads of energy) underlying the more tangible nerves, we shall have moved forward in our approach to the entire problem of health and disease, and the world of

of incoming force and their regulation are recognised and carefully and scientifically studied. then we shall see the science of the regulation of energy, as it conditions the human being, developed. in the meantime, there is much difficulty everywhere, and mental diseases, neurotic conditions, insanities and, perhaps even more prevalent, glandular imbalance, are on an expanding arc. to date, in the west, little is known as to the methods of control or cure, and in the east, where some knowledge can be found, nothing is done, owing to the apathy there present. the spinal column is primarily intended to be the channel through which the energising of the centres and the distribution of energy to the surrounding areas of the body is carried forward by the intelligent, integrated personality

f every possible description, the rifling of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms in search of their ingredients, and the injection of mineral substances, of drugs and of serums, till one wonders sometimes at the remarkable assimilative powers of the human frame. in all fairness, however, i would remind you that, as far as the physical well-being of man is concerned, these methods and techniques of the west have resulted in the production of a healthier race than in the east, in a very definite prolongation of human life, and in the elimination of many dire physical scourges which used to take their toll of man. this i, an oriental, do admit. i have stated the situation thus in order to expand your view from the specific to the whole. in relation to disease and inoculation, i would remind yo

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

we need also a planetary way of life, a planetary ethics, and a planetary way of feeling to supply the powerful drive we shall require for the great tasks that lie ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objective and subjective, the extrovert and the introvert civilizations and to achieve a great orchestration of culture is now. japan was not aggressive until the country learned the trick from the west. before her doors were forced, her arts and philosophy were in tune with oriental tradition. when she adopted western technology, she threw overboard her ancient culture. what happened in japan can happen in the rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan

rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate th

nciples upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into the west as unc

effort at synthesis of the two cultures while there is still time. should the orient deny us that time and decide to meet us merely on our own grounds, then this might write finis to the story for all of us, east and west. during our industrial and expansionist age there have been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find it

he acceptance of the teaching anent the constitution of man given by the esotericists, with the implied relation of soul and body, the nature of those bodies, their qualities and purpose, and the interrelation existing between the soul and the three vehicles of expression in the three worlds of human endeavour. in order to bring this about, the best that the east has to offer and the knowledge of the west will have to be made available. the training of the physical body, the control of the emotional body- 50- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and the development of right mental apprehension must proceed sequentially, with due attention to the time factor, and also to that period wherein planned coordination of all aspects of the man should be carefully developed. second:

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

centration; it is being most carefully considered, and the minds of thinking financiers and of wealthy humanitarian persons and philanthropists will be gradually led forward from a strictly philanthropic activity to an activity which is impulsed and brought into expression by spiritual insight, and by a recognition of the claims of christ (no matter by what name he may be called in the east or in the west) upon the financial reservoir of the world. this is a hard thing to bring about, for the subtle energies of the inner worlds take much time in producing their effects upon the objective, tangible plane of divine manifestation. money is not yet used divinely, but it will be. nevertheless, the task is well in hand and is engaging the attention of disciples upon all the rays, under the guida

d you that changes are imminent in the training of the initiates of the future, and that the techniques of developing a disciple's consciousness will be different to those used in the past. they will not- 191- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust be the same as those hitherto employed in the east. these have motivated the teaching along this line which has gone out in the west. this does not mean that the earlier methods were not correct and right. it means that the intelligent grasp of the disciple and the initiate is now so advanced (relatively speaking) that the old methods would no more apply than do the simple sums in arithmetic, set in grammar school, aid the progress of the college graduate. they were necessary in the early stages; the power or the abili

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

e is not unmindful of his people; that the heart of the universe is unalterable compassion, and that man is not alone. to bring this recognition about and to make this appearance possible, a living triangle of energy is created and focussed through three great spiritual individuals, who evoke- 186- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition both in the east and in the west. they are known to believers of every faith and all nationalities. these three are: 1. the lord of the world, the ancient of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our planetary life, a me

e of the two great invocations which you have as a group distributed throughout the world. great world prayers have been used for ages; men have been driven by desire and spiritual- 212- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust aspiration to pray, and have recognised the power of the divine response. the art of invocation has been, however, relatively unknown, especially in the west. it employs the dynamic will and the focussed mind, and is intended to evoke response from the forces which will condition the new world, which can come into being at the close of this war. a focussed will or intention, a convinced mind, a dedicated desire and a planned activity are essential to success. 6. the forming of triangles of light and goodwill, so that an inner network of people

d in every country and their task is to react to the stream of directed energy. these- 228- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust are the points i would have you bear in mind as you endeavour to work through and in the ashram; in that ashram are to be found all types of disciples with all types and degrees of responsiveness. there is an increasing emphasis being given in the west by esotericists to the full moon of may, which is the festival of the buddha and is held at the time when he makes his annual contact with humanity. this emphasis, which will continue to increase for years to come, has not been brought about in order to impose recognition of the buddha upon the occident. there have been two main reasons why, since 1900, this effort has been made. one was

nts of crisis and tension, the cry of humanity has evoked response from the hierarchy which has come, sometimes rapidly, sometimes more slowly, but always inevitably. in modern history, two such approaches are recognised as existing on a broad human scale, i.e, the one which focussed through the coming of the buddha to the eastern civilisation and that which focussed through the christ, coming to the west. another great approach is now at hand but its date is dependent upon the activity of the new group of world servers and the spiritual tension which they can achieve. a major preparatory period to this approach took place in 1936 and in this preparation many of you participated; it culminated at the time of the full moon of may that year in a worldwide use of the first invocation which i

he first invocation which i gave you. now, seven years later, comes the opportunity to carry forward the work then started and to achieve results which may release spiritual tides of forces and these may turn the tide of battle. i refer not here to the battle in the physical sense. the war, from the physical angle, is already won though many months may elapse before the victory in the east and in the west is completely achieved. this you realise. but again paralleling this physical achievement must come a spiritual victory and this could be described as the gaining of a new spiritual orientation and a new attitude towards god, to express it very simply- 259- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust in reverse, i might point out that the reasons for a measure of failu

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nor full moons each year. this leads to a consequent relation being established between the work of the christ and of the buddha in the minds of spiritually inclined people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior disciples, a very ad

e concept of resurrection has crept into the christian teaching so that the crucifixion initiation is portrayed as preceding the resurrection initiation; this is in reality not the case, except in a lesser degree and as symbol of future experience. in the same way, the concept of sacrifice has permeated all the teaching anent the crucifixion or the renunciation initiation, both in the east and in the west. this is a sacrifice idea associated with the concept of pain, agony, suffering, patience, prolongation and death. yet the true root of the word remains the same and gives the true significance "sacer" to make holy; that is what in truth happens to the initiate; he is "made holy; he is "set apart" for spiritual development and service. he is separated off from that which is natural, mater

itted and handicapping, trammelling and destructive, and from that which lessens right activity for that which is new. he learns to define the wholeness which is his divine right and prerogative. the beauty of the interpretation of this initiation and the reward to those who attempt to penetrate to its true meaning and significance are untold; it requires, however, the teaching of the east and of the west to arrive at the true understanding of the experience. the concept of a clean break with the old life in the three worlds of experience which has characterised the work of the soul for so long is obvious. it is death in its truest and most useful form; every death, as it takes place today and on the physical plane, is therefore symbolic in nature, pointing to the time when the soul finall

lowing sequence, connected with the fourth and fifth initiations: 1. renunciation, producing crucifixion and leading to 2. ascension, or a complete "rising out of" or "mounting higher" leading to 3. revelation, giving vision, the reward of the two above stages. christian theologians have made three distinct episodes out of these two initiations, but this has in no way mattered (as the initiate in the west soon learns; he now knows that the whole series of initiations, with their causes, their effects and their resultant intentions are only a sequence of processes, leading from the one to the other. a corresponding sequence can be seen in the unfoldment of the consciousness of the human being from infancy to full maturity; each unfoldment is part of a series of revelations, as his vision of

he resurrection; when life seems hard and circumstances carry in them no grounds for happiness, and when nothing calls to one of such a nature that one goes forth happily to the day's enterprises, and when the nights of sleep are haunted nights, the thought of rising up and out of all these circumstances, of leaving all behind and of entering into a new life, carries with it strength and hope. in the west, the festival of the year which is regarded as of the most importance is that of easter day the day of resurrection. yet two thousand years ago the christ did not rise out of a rocky sepulchre and- 478- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust re-assume his discarded body. he passed through the great seventh initiation which we will c

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

er, gazing from afar, saw all that happened, and to the great presiding one who sits within the council chamber of the lord he spoke, reporting on the deed "the second test is passed. the danger is surmounted. success at this point marks his way" and the great presiding one replied "let him proceed" happy and confident, hercules went on, sure of himself and with new courage for the search. now to the west he turned himself and, turning thus, he met disaster. he entered without thought upon the third great test and failure met him and for long delayed his steps. for there he met busiris, the great arch-deceiver, son of the waters, of close kin to poseidon. his is the work to bring delusion to the sons of men through words of seeming wisdom. he claims to know the truth and with quickness the

APOCALYPSE MOSES

ing it over all our race' 3 and he saith to her 'call all our children and our children's children and tell them the manner of our transgression' chapter 15. 1 then saith eve to them 'hear all my children and children's children and i will relate to you how the enemy deceived us. 2 it befell that we were guarding paradise, each of us the portion allotted to us from god. 3 now i guarded in my lot, the west and the south. but the devil went to adam's lot, where the male creatures were (for god divided the creatures; all the males he gave to your father and all the females he gave to me) chapter 16. 1 and the devil spake to the serpent saying, rise up, come to me and i will tell thee a word whereby thou mayst have profit" 2 and he arose and came to him. and the devil saith to him "i hear that

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

and for its imagined traditional wisdom handed down from past ages. they may have been dreamers also, but they were less or more zealous students after their own manner; within their proper measures, and the templar chivalry drew them because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

he prince of darkness. however "set" is a name given by a religion which found setian principles attractive and noble, and which honored the prince of darkness "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immorta

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

liday. dress all in black, or black robe and be barefoot. begin by walking around the altar (3x's perfered, while chanting the sanctus satanas chant "sanctus satanas sanctus, dominus diabolus saboath, satanas-venire!,satanas-venire, ave satanas,ave satanas, tui sunt caeli,tua est terra,ave satanas! after which repeat the following three times in each direction, starting in the north and ending in the west. lucifer, ouyar, chameron, aliseon, mandousin, premy, oriet, naydru, esmay, eparinesont, estiot, dummoson, panochar, casmiel, hayras, fabelleronthou, sardirno, peatham, venite, venite, come lucifer, amen. come lucifer to witness this rite of dedication unto you, veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus! after which turn back towards the alter, make in the air an inverted pentagram, using your l

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

sness, a further "demonic taxonomy" exists of the various deity classes within the universe that overlaps the above scheme. the term "demon" has become popular in referring to these deities, given their initial penchant for pernicious activity; de nebesky-wojkowitz s own book title illustrates this usage. this is unfortunate given the stigma and strong malicious nature associated with the word in the west. the term also suggests the linguistic difficulty inherent in translating these various spirit classes into english. while english has one overarching term for demons, there are several kinds that exist in tibet that are indicative of vastly different attributes and qualities both beneficent and malevolent. nonetheless, because most of these beings are in the habit of being angry, violent

.24 i will add one other word to this classification, that of the mind (sems, as it is understood in wholly buddhist terms.25 this mind consists of the karmic constituencies that also travel through the subtle channels. these constituencies are the ever-fluctuating elements of a person that are constantly reborn within sa.s.ra; in this way the mind has the quality of a soul as the term is used in the west. both tucci and samuel mention another principle called wang tang (dbang thang, though this is more akin to fate or fortune; it acts according to the state of one s karmic merit in order to influence the direction of one s life.26 the buddhist philosophical tenets of the m.dhyamika school heavily influence tibetan buddhism. m.dhyamika states that there are two truths, relative and ultimat

sent forth his champion soldiers and they captured chorwa on a mountain path. he was pierced by many swords; near death as he passed from this life, he said "i will be reborn as a malicious, terrifying violence demon and i will become the executioner of all beings. i will come to destroy the king and his ministers together with his retinue" after saying this, he died. he was immediately reborn in the west, in the red fields of a might demon land called chongri zangtso( chong ri zangs mtsho. on the copper peaks of this land, a hundred might demons race alongside soaring dark vultures. along the middle of the mountains, carnivorous beasts roam about grassy fields of copper. along the surrounding copper hills, there are terrifying storms of copper. within the red copper mountain there is a bo

rit tantra now lost, is a common motif within the terma textual tradition. see mpg, p. 300.1 and appendix a, p. 155. 69 see kapstein 2000, pp. 51-65. 37 locations that become connected to him. this fact is succinctly described in the perfect feast invocation, which declares "he who has iron-hooked light rays appearing in his heart center resides at the red copper fields in the might demon land of the west, the changeless and spontaneous samy temple, the temple at badhahor,70 the dark willow grove in khotan, the thirty-three heavenly realms, the land of the ayon..kas,71 and the uninterrupted skies of india."72 a number of extra realms not previously mentioned are even included. tsiu marpo s presence is recognized everywhere his statue is raised, and certainly there are regional legends thro

they are entrusted, it will be completed without interruption" speaking thus, one completes the second procedure of advising one s own life-energy and heart. samaya. rgya rgya rgya. 3. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel (316.4-317.3 "homage to glorious tamdrin! regarding the key points of the vow-holders lured like children by means of the secret life stone; toward the west of one s practice building, there is the red land which is cultivated from the land where the might demons reside. display the southern-facing fountain, and stir clay with red-colored water; offer the dust of the five precious things443 and the pleasant smell of incense. on the life-tree444 of a fortress which depends on a life-tree of cypress or yellow tree together with an arrow-length

BLACK SERPENT1

time you are at your local music store, or surfing the internet, buy a copy of this instant black metal classic. 4 out of 5 possible serpents! 25 first rite to leviathan this rite is from the book modern demonolatry by s. connolly( 1999) and may not be reproduced in any form without prior written consent from the author. it has been reproduced here with permission. april 30th the alter must face the west most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. belial first and working clockwise leaving leviathan for last. an incense of calamus and frankincense invokes atmosphere. light the candles from belial to leviathan. then- carrying a chalice of water (with sea salt) in one hand and a dagger in the

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term elohim-jehovah applies. in extracts from the zohar, the rev. dr. cass

bove-mentioned astronomer and magician- asuramaya. the atlantean zodiacal records cannot err, as they were compiled under the guidance of those who first taught astronomy, among other things, to mankind. but here again we are deliberately and recklessly facing a new difficulty. we shall be told that our statement is contradicted by science, in the person of a man regarded as a great authority (in the west) upon all subjects of sanskrit literature- professor albrecht weber, of berlin. this, to our great regret, cannot be helped; and we are ready to maintain what is now stated. asuramaya, to whom the epic tradition points as the earliest astronomer in aryavarta, one to whom "the[[footnote(s* sesha, who is also ananta, the infinite, and the "cycle of eternity" in esotericism, is credited with

tification than that "this latter name (ptolemaios, as we see from the inscription of piyadasi, became the indian 'turamaya' out of which the name 'asuramaya' might very easily grow" no doubt it "might" but the vital question is- are there any good proofs that it has thus grown? the only evidence that is given for it is, that it must be so "since this maya is distinctly assigned to romaka-pura in the west* the maya is evident, since no sanskritist among europeans can tell where that locality of "romaka-pura" was, except, indeed, that it was somewhere "in the west" anyhow, as no member of the asiatic society, or western orientalist, will ever listen to a brahmanical teaching, it is useless to take the objections of european orientalists into consideration "romakapura" was in "the west" cert

ll accordance with, secret fragments of asuramaya's data. as asuramaya is said to have been the greatest astronomer, so he is whispered to have also been the most powerful "sorcerer" of the "white island, which had become black with sin" i.e, of the islands of atlantis. the "white island" is a symbolical name. asuramaya is said to have lived (see the tradition of jhana-bhaskara) in romaka-pura in the west: because the name is an allusion to the land and cradle of the "sweat-born" of the third race. that land or continent had disappeared ages before asuramaya lived, since he was an atlantean; but he was a direct descendant of the wise race, the race that never dies. many are the legends concerning this hero, the pupil of surya (the sun-god) himself, as the indian accounts allege. it matters

s a direct descendant of the wise race, the race that never dies. many are the legends concerning this hero, the pupil of surya (the sun-god) himself, as the indian accounts allege. it matters little whether he lived on one or another island, but the question is to prove that he was no myth, as dr. weber and others would make him. the[[vol. 2, page] 68 the secret doctrine. fact of "romaka-pura in the west" being named as the birth-place of this hero of the archaic ages, is the more interesting because it is so very suggestive of the esoteric teaching about the "sweat-born" races, the men born from the pores of their parents "romakupas" means "hair-pores" in sanskrit. in mahabharata xii. 10,308, a people named raumyas are said to have been created from the pores of virabhadara, the terrible

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

o be referred to as hansa-vahana (he who uses the swan as his vehicle) and not brahma the creator, who is the real kalahansa, while brahma (neuter) is hamsa, and "a-hamsa" as will be explained in the commentary. let it be understood that the terms brahma and parabrahmam are not used here because they belong to our esoteric nomenclature, but simply because they are more familiar to the students in the west. both are the perfect equivalents of our one, three, and seven vowelled terms, which stand for the one all, and the one "all in all" such are the basic conceptions on which the secret doctrine rests. it would not be in place here to enter upon any defence or proof of their inherent reasonableness; nor can i pause to show how they are, in fact, contained- though too often under a misleadin

iving thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and that during the ceremony of baptism we begin by turning towards the west (sidereal, to renounce the better him who inhabits it; after which we tur

ines only metaphysically. even the best of the western writers upon our doctrine declares in his work that "on pure metaphysics of that sort we are not now engaged" when speaking of the evolution of the monads("esoteric buddhism" p. 46. and in such case, as the teacher remarks in a letter to him "why this preaching of our doctrines, all this uphill work and swimming in adversum flumen? why should the west. learn. from the east. that which can never meet the requirements of the special tastes of the aesthetics" and he draws his correspondent's attention "to the formidable difficulties encountered by us (the adepts) in every attempt we make to explain our metaphysics to the western mind" and well he may; for outside of metaphysics no occult philosophy, no esotericism is possible. it is like

me constellation represents in india the seven rishis, and as such is called riksha, and chitra-sikhandinas[[vol. 1, page] 228 the secret doctrine. esotericism, came out from the moon (a triple mystery- astronomical, physiological, and psychical at once; he crossed the whole cycle of existence and then returned to his birth-place before issuing from it again. thus the defunct is shown arriving in the west, receiving his judgment before osiris, resurrecting as the god horus, and circling round the sidereal heavens, which is an allegorical assimilation to ra, the sun; then having crossed the noot (the celestial abyss, returning once more to tiaou: an assimilation to osiris, who, as the god of life and reproduction, inhabits the moon. plutarch (isis and osiris, ch. xliii) shows the egyptians

very limb of that figure, calling her head[[omega, her neck[[psi, shoulders and hands[[gamma, and[[chi, etc, etc. in this sephira is easily recognised, the crown (kether) or head being numbered one; the brain or chochmah, 2; the heart, or intelligence (binah, 3; and the other seven sephiroth representing the limbs of the body. the sephirothal tree is the universe, and adam kadmon represents it in the west as brahma represents it in india. throughout, the 10 sephiroth are represented as divided into the three higher, or the spiritual triad, and the lower septenary. the true esoteric meaning of the sacred number seven is cleverly veiled in the zohar; yet was betrayed by the double way of writing "in the beginning" or be-resheeth, and be-raishath, the latter the "higher, or upper wisdom" as s

BLUE EQUINOX

any other. the goetia. the most intelligible of all the medi val rituals of evocation. contains also the favourite invocation of the master therion. curriculum of a.a. 21 erdmann.s .history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuble as a general education of the mind. the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star in the west (captain fuller. an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s. b. e. series, oxford university press. the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s. b. e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. liber dcclxxvii vel prolegomena symbolica ad systemam sceptico-mystic vi explicand, fundamentum hieroglyphic

our pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of hercules and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her the equinox 96 mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of t

general. there are many other officers, but they do not concern those to whom the present manifesto is addressed. 8. the whole of the knowledge dispersed among the bodies mentioned in paragraph 2 has been sifted and concentrated in the following degrees. the equinox 202 0 minerval. i m. ii m. iii m. iv p.m. companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. knight of the east and of the west v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. member of the

. 5.0. 10.0. 1 1 0. 2 2 0 iii m. p. 5.0. 5.0. 15.0. 1 1 0. 1 1 0. 3 3 0 iv companion of the holy royal arch of enoch. prince of jerusalem. every man or woman that is of full age, free, and of good report, has an indefeasible right to these degrees. beyond this, admission is only granted by invitation from the governing body concerned. 10.0. 5.0. 20.0. 2 2 0. 1 1 0. 4 4 0 knight of the east and of the west 5.0. 1 1 0. v sovereign prince of rose croix (knight of the pelican and eagle) 15.0. 26.0. 3 3 0. 5 5 0 member of the senate of knight hermetic philsophers, knights of the red eagle. 10.0. 2 2 0. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and compan-ion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret 26.0. 26.0. 26.0. 3

e child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdershins about altar, and so to the tomb in the west) she draws her sword and pulls down the veil therewith. the priestess: by the power of+ iron, i say unto thee, arise. in the name of our lord the+ sun, and of our lord. that thou mayst administer the virtues to the brethren. she sheathes the sword. the priest, issuing from the tomb, holding the lance erect with both hands, right over left, against his breast, takes the first three regular

BOOK OF ENOCH

t had been practiced in israel only before 620 bc. the ethiopians translated the book of hanokh into ge'ez, and had enough respect to look after it. meanwhile, all hebrew versions disappeared but a substantial part of the book had survived in greek, and some parts in aramaic, but until scottish traveler, and freemason, james bruce, returned from ethiopia in 1773, with three manuscripts, no one in the west had ever seen the whole book. the two commonly available translations were done soon after this and the book was received with an embarrassed silence, for the most part, and not widely read. this book is based on a new translation published in 1978, which was produced as a result of research into a large number of the ethiopian manuscripts and a review of all other surviving fragments. my

y made themselves look like men. 17.2] and they led me to a place of storm, and to a mountain, the tip of whose summit reached to heaven. 17.3] and i saw lighted places, and thunder in the outermost ends, in its depths a bow of fire, and arrows and their quivers, and a sword of fire, and all the flashes of lightning. 17.4] and they took me to the water of life, as it is called, and to the fire of the west, which receives every setting of the sun. 17.5] and i came to a river of fire, whose fire flows like water, and pours out into the great sea, which is towards the west. 17.6] and i saw all the great rivers, and i reached the great darkness, and went where all flesh walks. 17.7] and i saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out. 17.8

and how painful to look at" 21.9] then uriel, one of the holy angels, who was with me, answered me. he answered me and said to me "enoch, why do you have such fear and terror because of this terrible place, and before this pain" 21.10] and he said to me "this place is the prison of the angels, and there they will be held for ever" 22.1] and from there, i went to another place, and he showed me in the west a large and high mountain, and a hard rock, and four beautiful places. 22.2] and inside, it was deep, wide, and very smooth. how smooth is that which rolls, and deep and dark to look at! 22.3] then raphael, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me "these beautiful places are there so that the spirits, the souls of the dead, might be gathered into them. for them

ouls of men who are not righteous, but sinners, accomplished in wrongdoing, and with the wrongdoers will be their lot. but their souls will not be killed on the day of judgment, nor will they rise from here" 22.14] then i blessed the lord of glory, and said "blessed be my lord, the lord of glory and righteousness, who rules everything forever" 23.1] and from there i went to another place, towards the west, to the ends of the earth. 23.2] and i saw a fire that burnt and ran, without resting or ceasing from running, by day or by night, but continued in exactly the same way. 23.3] and i asked saying "what is this which has no rest" 23.4] then raguel, one of the holy angels, who was with me, answered me, and said to me: this burning fire, whose course you saw towards the west, is the fire of a

nches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down. 26.2] and there i saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south. 26.3] and i saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain. 26.4] and to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. and there were other deep and dry valleys at the end of the three mountains. 26.5] and all the valleys were deep and narrow, of hard rock, and trees were planted on them. 26.6] and i was amazed at the rock, and i was amazed at the valley; i was very much amazed. 27.1

BOOK OF JASHAR

he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of her great-grandchildren. once, after a day of rain, she walked up her mountain and surveyed the green fields which stretched in all directions. then she understood that the laws that god gave at the beginning would never be forsaken. for

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the circle will be consecrated before each and every ritual you perform in it. however, once any decoration of your ro

or with a length of white cord, with chalk, or if you have a permanent temple it can be painted in white paint. but the priest/ess will still walk around with the sword, starting and finishing in the east "marking" it and directing power into it through the point of the sword. on the line of the circle stand four white, unlit candles; one in the north, one in the east, one in the south and one in the west. if you wish, there may be additional candles, already lit, between these four. they should stand around the circle but outside the line. they would be there purely for extra illumination, if required. the first ritual performed, always, is what, in saxon witchcraft, is called erecting the temple. other traditions call it, variously, opening the circle, casting the circle, or similar. in

e it" with his athame, squire cuts a lock of initiate's hair and throws it on the censer. squire and maiden lead initiate around circle to the east. maiden "hearken, all ye at the east gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the south. squire "hearken all ye at the south gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the west. maiden "hearken all ye at the west gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" they move on to the north. squire "hearken all ye at the north gate. here is one who would join us. welcome her and bring her joy" squire and maiden lead initiate back to stand behind altar again, facing priest and priestess. priest and priestess place their crowns on their heads and, t

written to utilize a number of people in the coven. don't hesitate to modify them for more or less people. where i have indicated "priest/ess" it means the words/action may be performed by either one. otherwise one or the other will be specified. erecting the temple the circle is marked out on the floor. there is a candle at each of the four quarters; yellow to the east, red to the south, blue to the west, green to the north. the altar is set up in the center of the circle so that, when they move on round to the south, where the priest lights the south candle. priest "here do i bring light and fire in at the south, to illuminate our temple and bring it warmth" they move to the west, where the priestess lights the west candle. priestess "here do i bring light and water in at the west, to il

e circle. the covener closest to the south then turns to face the south candle. with athame raised, s/he draws an invoking pentagram and says: covener "all hail to the element of fire; watchtower of the south. may it stand in strength, ever watching over our circle" s/he kisses the blade of her/his athame and returns to the circle. 60/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft the covener closest to the west then turns to face the west candle. with athame raised, s/he draws an invoking pentagram and says: covener "all hail to the element of water; watchtower of the west. may it stand in strength, ever watching over our circle" s/he kisses the blade of her/his athame and returns to the circle. the covener closest to the north then turns to face the north candle. with athame raised, s/he draws

BUDGE E

f the north, and ye spirits, who dwell in [this] land "those who are in this picture stand up in their places, and they hear the voice of the great god, the lord of the dead body, that is to say, khepera in his own flesh. in the act of guarding" of the serpent of many faces it is said "of him who is in this picture, with his tail in his mouth, his work is to rise up with this image, to journey to the west in his form, and to travel to every place of the tuat. through the voice of ra it is that the figures who are in him advance" the text which runs in the border above the upper register reads- p. 123"[this is] the hidden path of amentet, on the water of which is transported this great god in his boat to arrange the lots (or, plans) of those who are in the tuat. if their names be uttered, i

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ngs were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished it. the east gave peace and light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to u

mother with her womb full with child. the full moon was also associated in later ages with romance and passion, originally because this coincided with peak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was seite 6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflec

ng. incense is often used to represent air in spells and rituals. fire, in the south, is the quicksilver, inspirational energy and clear light of the sun, the lightning flash. it is the hearth fire that warms, the ritual fire that cleanses, the forest fire that sweeps all away. it represents the full power of the sun and light at noon and in summer. candles are used to represent fire. finally, in the west is water, that falls as refreshing rain, tides that ebb and flow, watercourses always finding a way, moving ever onwards, never backwards. water is associated with autumn and sunset. it represents the changing responsive, human emotions of life cycles, and personal ebbs and flows of energies. water is used to represent its own element [insert pic p042- magick in the southern hemisphere in

r, you must turn away from the equator, towards the antarctic- the south. this means that when following the instructions in this book practitioners in the southern hemisphere should substitute the opposite for each direction. so, for example, where i have said you should set up your altar in the north, and enter your circles from the east, you would set up your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick. the only important th

ructed the men in how to smoke the pipe, which in its smoke symbolised the visible spirit, in the bowl mother earth and in the stem father sky, so that it might be used for prayer offerings to her and for bringing peace to divided nations. on her visits she also taught sacred ceremonies for restoring balance and healing to both earth and people. she then set off to leave the camp, walking towards the west. when she reached the outskirts, she rolled over on the ground and was transformed into a buffalo, changing colours several times. finally, she changed into a white buffalo calf, rarest of the species, promising that when she was seen again she would restore harmony to a troubled world. the people followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they

CASTING THE CIRCLE

ve shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in defeat to your radiance, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: nanta! cnbr, roan, magl, psac facing the west, angels of the west, which the depths are protected by the force of your cups, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: bitom! xgzd, iaom, nlrx, ziza facing the south, angels of the south, from which of fire you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

religions are not compartmentalized. many african people of the past, as now, drew few distinctions between the substance of their beliefs and the other aspects of the world in which they participated. a spiritual reality governed human life, within belief systems that were not elaborated as philosophical or speculative knowledge but rather enfolded ways of being and living. africans arriving in the west during the period of the slave trade would have subscribed to a view of the universe with no divisions between sacred and profane. theirs was a universe that reflected the pervasive power of spirit and life force "african peoples are aware of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes

and use of sacred charms and other supernatural artifacts. conceived as a practice, an invisible force, and a commodity "fetish" derived from the portuguese verb feitico, to fabricate, referring to the handmade quality of these material creations. colonial observers in africa often identified the fetish as the primary substance of african spiritual life. as willem bosman, a dutch administrator at the west african port of elmina in the late 1600s exclaimed "they cry out, let us make fetiche; by which they express as much, as let us perform our religious worship" the avatar of the national deity of whydah, a serpent, was called a fetish by white missionaries on the slave coast in the late seventeenth century. bosman spoke of fetishes as "all things made in honour of [their] false gods" as di

, she claimed, after she was found with child, saying that "he would poison her" or "do something to her that would kill or otherwise destroy her" if she revealed to any other person the details of their cohabitation.[30] the cultural background of poisoners played a significant role in their identification as supernatural practitioners. in particular "saltwater" africans and recent arrivals from the west indies were thought to possess the accumulated wisdom of old world poisoning techniques. it was frequently reported that native african slaves carried old world knowledge of herbs, roots, and other preparations necessary for creating toxic substances with them to the new world. alexander garden, an english commercial botanist in colonial south carolina, asserted that africans were uniquel

the negro's and indian's advocate, suing for their admission into the church, or a persuasive to the instructing and baptizing of the negro's and indians in our plantations (london, 1680. 22. jean barbot "letter 8" in barbot on guinea: the writings of jean barbot on west africa, 1678.1712, ed. p. e. h. hair (london: hakluyt society, 1992, pp. 86, 93.94; john atkins, a voyage to guinea, brazil and the west indies, with remarks on the gold, ivory and slave-trade (london: printed for caesar ward and richard chandler, 1735, p. 56; john mathews, a voyage to the river sierra leone on the coast of africa (london: b. white and son, 1788, p. 132; j. spencer trimingham, a history of islam in west africa (london: oxford university press, 1962. 23. hilton, kingdom of kongo, pp. 15.17; christian missio

indies (ithaca: cornell university press, 1982, p. 122. orlando patterson, the sociology of slavery: an analysis of the origins, development and structure of negro slave society in jamaica (rutherford, n.j: fairleigh dickinson university press, 1969, p. 272; for a description of the blood oath in the new world context, see bryan edwards, a history, civil and commercial, of the british colonies of the west indies, 2d ed (london: j. stockdale, 1794, vol. 2, p. 85. see also monica schuler "akan slave rebellions in the british caribbean" savacou 1, no. 1 (june 1970: 16; michael mullin, africa in america: slave acculturation and resistance in the american south and the british caribbean, 1736.1831 (urbana: university of illinois press, 1992, p. 67; craton, testing the chains, pp. 99.139. black

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

cordingly a royal reward shall therefore be provided for you. yet it is still their intention that you shall also continue to be with them this day, inasmuch as they have no reason to mistrust you. hereupon the virgin humbly took up the branch again. and so we for the first time were to step aside with our virgin. this room was square on the front, five times broader than it was long; but towards the west it had a great arch like a porch, wherein in a circle stood three glorious royal thrones, yet the middlemost was somewhat higher than the rest. now in each throne sat two persons. in the first sat a very ancient king with a grey beard, yet his consort was extraordinarily fair and young. in the third throne sat a black king of middle age, and by him a dainty old matron, not crowned, but co

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

aled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it flying upward, punching a huge hole in the sky. the dome of heaven, already fractured from the gods wrestling match, now cracked into a thousand fissures surrounding the gaping hole. at once, deadly creatures from beyond the heavens swooped d

arth subsided. nuwa ripped up more river rushes, willows, and branches to dam the bursting rivers. the waters, too, slowed down to a rumble and then flowed smoothly and swiftly to the sea. then nuwa salvaged the huge legs of a dead warrior turtle water war 47 to hold up the sky, like pillars, in the four corners of the world. as she propped up the northwest corner, however, the earth tilted up in the west and slipped down low in the east, and try as she might, she was unable to level the sky. finally, nuwa lashed together twelve bamboo reeds to make a flute. she shaped the instrument like the tail of the phoenix, the bird of peace. she taught the people to blow through the flute to create clear, soothing notes, and she told the people to have heart, for music from a bamboo flute can vanqui

ofessor anne birrell comments [s]he is polyfunctional and ambiguous. moreover, her attributes and functions evolve over the centuries in accordance 82 with the changing values of myth in society. thus she moves with relative ease from the role of wild and savage deity, the avenging goddess, to cultured and humanized queen, the audience- granting monarch. the major attribute of the queen mother of the west is her power to confer immortality, and it is this that comes into play in the later mythological and literary tradition.5 professor tao tao liu of oxford university tells of a version where the goddess chose, rather than was condemned, to reside in the moon: although chang-o was now a goddess again [after swallowing the elixir, she did not know where to go to enjoy her immortality. she c

ssisted by eighty gods and goddesses. likewise, hell was also ruled by an emperor, yen-lo, with a host of demons to oversee its functions. taoists became fascinated with immortality, spells, elixirs, alchemy, and magical powers such as flying and transformation (from one shape to another).1 fifteen centuries later, a government official named wu ch eng-en wrote a popular novel entitled journey to the west. the following myth retells the first part of that novel. it features the most well-known character in chinese folklore, the monkey king. his exploits demonstrate monkey s taoist training and powers. he is vain, rude, and greedy, but monkey s magic tricks and saucy personality make him a beloved character. 96 on the mountain of fruit and flowers, a magic rock gave birth to a stone egg. fr

into a mighty fighting stick. no one could defeat monkey, not even the hundred thousand heavenly troops who fought him with axes, sticks, and swords. and so it was that the orphan monkey, born of a stone egg from a magic rock, established his supremacy in the fighting arts. monkey 103 questions and answers q: where is the story of monkey taken from? a: the story is from a novel called journey to the west written by a government official named wu ch eng-en. q: how was monkey created? a: monkey was born from a stone egg that came from a magic rock on the mountain of fruit and flowers. when he emerged from the stone, he bowed in the four directions. q: what qualities defined monkey s personality? a: he was greedy, but joyful, curious, and extremely popular with the other animals. q: what mad

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

s to improvise. my personal favorite time for this rite is in the woods at night, under a large moon, with flour used to mark out the circle and triangle, because of how ghostly it glows. in these traditional circle-and-triangle workings devoted to the secret lord of the witchfaith, the altar would typically be inside the center of the triangle. not so with this rite. to start the rite, you go to the west a ways from your circle and altar, and close your eyes, to calm yourself. at this point, you must imagine yourself in darkness, something that is not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun has set. when you are ready, you open your eyes, and look east to the altar a ways away, and imagine a light from the altar (a light from the east)

both. if you have done this rite properly, with full steadiness, ease and depth of motion, and with full awareness of every single solitary infernal sound, motion, and action, i can assure you, you will be in a fine trance state, and no doubt shaking hooves with the great being i have come to fondly refer to as "father. the real way to end this delightful rite is to retrieve the bowl and cup from the west, and place them down in the center of the triangle before you, and pour some dark ale in the cup, and raise it to the altar, chanting the formula oz. ah. el. as you lift it, and chanting that once over the cup before you lift it. then, you drink half of the cup, and pour the rest in the bowl. you carry the bowl to the east, and leave it either on the altar, or on the ground before the alt

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

otherhood. the conventional story behind the 'discovery' of the americas is an example of this. the history books tell us that christopher columbus made a guess in 1492 that the earth was round or pearshaped and if he sailed west, he believed, he would eventually reach india and the far east which had already been identified by marco polo. it is said that he 'accidentally' discovered what we call the west indies and that he believed he had found india, to the day he died. we are further told that john cabot and his son, sebastian, both venetians, set off from bristol four years after columbus had sailed from spain; cabot 'discovered' north america in 1497. no link is offered by conventional history between these two events. but when you look deeper there is a potential link: the knowledge

ernment refused to press charges against those involved. the newspapers said what an outrage it would have been to charge 'our boys' with such offences when they were 'only fighting for their country. it is about time we realised that some of 'our boys' act just as horribly as those in germany and iraq. mind you, that would explode the nonsense we are supposed to accept that britain, america, and the west in general are on white chargers 'fighting for freedom' to the sound of angelic choirs. perhaps nothing demolishes this simplistic idea of 'free' world v tyranny more than hitler's genetic experiments in pursuit of a master race. ask most people about the master race mentality and they will point to adolf hitler and the nazis. but again, it is not as simple as that. the plan for a master

eadily abandon their national loyalties to a vague regional loyalty than they will for a world authority. later, the regionals can be brought all the way into a single world dictatorship."25 which is precisely what is happening. in 1984, the soviet kgb defector, anatoliy golitsyn, warned that there would be a 'false liberalisation' in the soviet union and eastern europe. this would be welcomed by the west, he said, and it would lead to a merger of the european community and the countries of the former soviet union. on the same weekend in december 1994, that bill clinton announced plans for the nafta free trade area to be expanded across the americas to argentina, the european heads of government revealed plans to allow countries of the former soviet union to join the european union. events

president and prominent bilderberger, giovanni agnelli (comm 300. the club of rome was created by meetings at the rockefeller family's private estate at bellagio in italy.49 it was, and is, the club of rome's role to issue propaganda about the environmental crisis and use this to justify the centralisation of power (problem-reaction-solution) and the suppression of industrial development in both the west and the so called third world. it is also another 'justification' for population control (eugenics. peccei was a passionate advocate of world government and his club of rome has produced plans for restructuring the world into five regions under the control of a central world authority. it has issued many 'reports, including limits to growth in 1972, sponsored by the rockefellers. it was d

ranational body."29 this has been the global elite's game plan for centuries. the manoeuvrings and the politic-speak can be observed every day. look at what president bill clinton and the other heads of the elite group of seven (industrial nations, said in the summer of 1994. under the headline "g7 reaches out for new order- un and finance reforms urged, the london guardian reported on july 11th "the west's leading industrial powers yesterday took the first tentative steps towards the creation of a post-cold war economic and political order, calling for a fresh look at the bretton woods financial institutions and a revitalised united nations..at the initiation of president clinton and with the support of president mitterand, the group of seven pledged itself to a revamp of the internationa

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

hat was the far right, as symbolised by adolf hitler. what was he into? centralised control, military dictatorship, and concentration camps. yet these two opposames were set at war with each other amid propaganda that claimed they were opposites. the only difference between the soviet union and the so-called "west" during the cold war was that the soviet union was openly controlled by the few and the west was secretly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial, and media institutions are controlled by the llluminati controlling bot

climate there at one time because today it is so cold that water would freeze immediately and the vacuum atmosphere would make the water vaporise instantly.58 the closer orbit to the sun, desborough says, would have demanded that the first earth races would have been black, with the pigmentation necessary to cope with the fiercer rays of the sun. ancient skeletons found near stonehenge and along the west coast of france have 26 children of the matrix the nasal and spinal traits of many female africans.59 ancient artefacts, statues, and artistic depictions around the world also suggest there was an advanced black race of the negro type. the sumerian tablets describe how the anunnaki "gods" left the planet to escape the devastation, even indicating that they had caused it.60 the only ones t

are the same bloodlines and are working with the same knowledge, hidden away since ancient times within the mystery school and secret society networks. and the reptilian "gods" of atlantis and lemuria seeded these bloodlines. waddell shows in his work, makers of civilisation (luzac and company, 1929, that sargon's sumer-centred empire extended to the indus valley in the east, the british isles in the west, encompassing much in between, and was larger than that of alexander the great or the romans. the sumer empire included much of the world and it is from this same knowledge and information source that all the religions have emerged- the continuation of the knowledge and bloodlines of atlantis and lemuria. they may interpret this base information slightly differently and emphasise differen

here are just some of the "similarities" listed by waddell between the documented life of menes, the egyptian pharaoh and sumerian emperor, and king minos of greek and cretan legend. both were of the bronze age, replacing the neolithic period. both were known as sea emperors of the mediterranean. both were said to have introduced civilisation. both built a labyrinth. both died on a sea voyage to the west. both used seal impressions on clay and both used a linear script of sumerian type, or very similar. both had the same physical "aryan" appearance. minos was said to be the son of zeus, menes was descended from zagg (zeus. minos was a votary and priest of zeus; menes was a votary and high priest of zagg. minos was a giver of 54 children of the matrix figure 11: the aegean/mediterranean re

nk people miss the point that you can program stones, with their quartz crystal content, and obelisks etc, to do a positive or negative job for you in these places. i think that many have been put there to disrupt and suppress. just my view. the illuminati keep their most powerful vortex points clean and secret, known only to themselves. among the ancient landscape features still visible today in the west of england are the white horses scored from the chalk hillsides. the oldest, according to conventional archaeology, is the one at uffington in the vale of the white horse in wiltshire, not far from avebury circle. this has been dated to 3000bc, the time when the sumerian-phoenicians were introducing (or re-introducing) their culture, religion, and knowledge to britain. why white horses? t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

mer climate on mars, becausetoday it is so cold that water would freeze instantly and the near-vacuum atmospherewould make the water instantly vaporise.30 desborough says that the earths closerproximity to the sun demanded that the first earth humans were the black races withthe pigmentation to cope with the much fiercer rays of the sun. ancient skeletons foundnear stonehenge in england and along the west coast of france display the nasal andspinal characteristics of many female africans.31 desborough says that mars, then witha climate very much like ours, had a white race before the v enus cataclysm. hisresearch has convinced him that the white martians built the pyramids which have beenrecorded on mars and they went to war with an advanced black race to conquer theearth. these wars, he s

tite-phoenician port. in about 350 bc, three centuries before the romans arrived, theexplorer and scientist, pytheas, sailed around britain and mapped the land scientificallywith latitudes. pytheas was a native of phocca in asia minor, phocca deriving fromphoenicia, as did an adjoining port called phoenice.40 by this time the phoenicians hadorganised the tin trade, from their mines in cornwall in the west of england acrossgaul/france to marseilles, from where it was taken by sea to the lands of themediterranean and aegean. the first phoenician tin-port in cornwall was ictis or stmichaels mount in penzance bay. st michael, one of the great heroes of christianity,was in truth a phoenician deity.there is endless evidence to prove the ancient link between the british isles andireland and the c

lost earlier language. gaelic speakingmissionaries in the middle ages had to use interpreters to communicate with the picts,the ancient people of what became scotland, and cormac, a gaelic-speaking irish kingof the ninth century, referred to the language of the people of munster in south westireland as the iron language. but even gaelic connects us very firmly into the middleeast. in conamara, in the west of ireland, is a community which still speaks gaelic asits first language. their sean-nos (old style) singing, the basis of all irish music, isamazingly similar to the native songs of the middle east. even trained ears find italmost impossible to distinguish between the chants of the gaelic singers and those oflibyans. charles acton, the music critic of the irish times, wrote:if one liste

returned to ireland and heard a fine sean-nos singer using the same melismata and rhythm, one finds the resemblance almost uncanny. so, too, if one listens to(the spanish) canto jondo 41there were major sea trading routes between ireland and spain and spain andnorth africa in ancient times through which the passage of bloodlines,knowledge and culture was transported. the spanish arch in galway in the west71of ireland commemorates this, as does the conamara dancing known as thebattering which is virtually the same as spanish flamenco. the stick dance performedby the wexford mummers in ireland is of north african origin. the word mummercomes from mohammedan. the irish symbol, the harp, came from north africa and sodid the name of that other classic symbol of ireland, the shamrock. any three

e a criminal offence and so the paulinesand the arians insisted on crushing each other. at this point, enter constantine thegreat, who, together with the pisos and pliny, was the creator of what became known aschristianity.constantine was made emperor of the roman empire in 312 ad. he won areputation as a brave and ruthless soldier and served in britain for a time before beingelected as caesar of the west. he then began to kill his rivals, including many of theirchildren, as he sought to be emperor of all. in one of his battles for the romanleadership, at milvian bridge near rome, the christian legend claims that he saw avision of a cross in the sky with the words: by this conquer. the next night, so it issaid, he had a vision of jesus who told him to put the cross on his flag to guarantee

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ignal and the apparatus sensitivity drops drastically. this explains why on a given conduit, joe's experiment would get 200,000 plus scale upsets and my experimental setup get only about 1500 upsets. on a new set of experiments where my new sensor was calibrated to act like joe's, both our experiments detected the same energy conduits. this is illustrated in figure 7.3.1-4. joe parr is located on the west coast and my experiment is in arizona. both experiments recorded the same big energy conduits on december 12-14, 1996 and another conduit january 3-5, 1997. during these two conduit periods, i was getting momentary weight losses on the order of 30 to 64 grams. this means that the gravity wheel was getting a negative weight showing a total weight loss as high as 533. joe and i believe that

DEMONIC BIBLE

as a time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of t

highs. 7. high priest rings the bell nine times, thus purifying the air. 8. high priest walks counter-clockwise around the circle, swinging the incense burner while reciting the incantation i am satan, i am lucifer, i am the devil incarnate; i am belial, i am leviatan, i am the devil incarnate he drinks from the chalice. 9. high priest sprinkles unholy water to the south, the east, the north, and the west while saying, i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate; i am satan, i am lucifer, i am belial, and i am leviatan. 10. high priest strikes the gong three times, signaling the congregation to enter. 11. participants enter the chamber in a procession and take their places by rank. 12. there is a moment of silent meditation. 13. high priest breaks the silence by re

i call, to the great king of the northern quarter. zimimay, i invoke thee. zimimay, i summon thee. zimimay, i conjure thee. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. invocation of corson (king and ruler of the western quarter) to the west i call, to the great king of the western quarter. corson, i invoke thee. corson, i summon thee. corson, i conjure thee. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. crossing the gates of hell invocation of satan to the south i

ial, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, belial. sanctify me in thy name, belial. bless me in thy name, belial. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of leviatan to the west i call, and to the depths of the sea: leviatan, i invoke thee. leviatan, i summon thee. leviatan, i conjure thee. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like y

t thyself. consecrate me in thy name, leviatan. sanctify me in thy name, leviatan. bless me in thy name, leviatan. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) ritual to become the devil incarnate i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the south; i am the east; i am the devil incarnate. i am the north; i am the west; i am the devil incarnate. i am in fire; i am in air; i am the devil incarnate. i am in earth; i am in water; i am the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am the devil incarnate. i am belial; i am leviatan; i am the devil incarnate. i am the devil incarnate (recite three times; then drink from chalice) the eight sub-princes of hell the formula of the demonic bible (as i preformed

DIABOLUS

rek, a monster serpent form of set who had many helpers being serpents, noxious creatures and demons. it is further connected that thoth was said to have gotten the knife to slay the bull from set, thus making parallel the name of smain with set, being violence. one specific dwelling place of set was called set amentet3 which is the mountain of the underworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of th

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ura. they are in the physical body, because they reside in the astral body. in western magick, the most important are usually seven in number and are located along the spine from the perineum to the crown of the head. opening the chakras results in the attainment of various magickal energies. chalice: a stemmed goblet used as the tool of elemental water. the magickal weapon of elemental water and the west. channeling: the process by which a spirit is allowed to take control of the consciousness of a medium or channeler, and speaks through the mouth of that person. identical to the practices of trance mediums, but it tends to dispense with the traditional paraphernalia of the seance. used by modern day spiritualists. uncontrolled and unprepared invocation (q.v. a practice generally avoided

he solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with bringing the teachings of eastern occultism to the west. electro-encephalogram; e.e.g: a chart, made by means of electric terminals attached to person's head and connected to a tracing instrument, to track and show changes in electric patterns and potential in the brain. elemental: 1) a non-physical entity composed entirely of one of the magickal elements. these entities should actually be more properly called "elementaries (q.v) according to

uding sane occultism and the mystical qabalah. futhark: a word made up of the first six rune (q.v) characters in the german rune alphabet: f-u-th-a-r-k. other rune alphabets are called by slightly different names due to variations in the pronunciation of the letters. the english rune alphabet is known as the futhorc- g- gabriel: pronounced "gahb-ray-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the west and of elemental water. in the tradition of christian mysticism, gabriel is the "heavenly herald. the archangel of the annunciation, he who didst bring blessed tidings to our blessed lady, mary, the mother of christ" gardnarian (wicca: modern witches (q.v) who follow the teachings of and use the book of shadows composed by gerald b gardner (q.v. the first major tradition of modern wicca (

rom the greek meaning "priest or priestess" more generally, any priest (priestess) of the mysteries who assists the hierophant (q.v) in initiating members. in the order of the astral star, a senior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the assisting adept and a primary member of clergy (priest/ priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the black pillar in regular working, or at the west end of the hall during initiations to symbolize a terrible and avenging force at the confines of matter, at the borders of the qlippohth being enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness (black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in

s the belief in the communication of the dead. stolistes: from the late greek "stolizo" meaning "to equip or to clothe, to put in train" originally "hierostolos, an egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vestments. in the society of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society who serves as the warden of the west in non-iniatory rituals. statues, living: according to ancient legend, greek magicians possessed the power, most probably learned from the egyptians, to cause gods or spirits to indwell in statues, which could then be made to speak oracular utterances or answer questions through signs. some living statues were used as temple guardians. sturgeon's law: attributed to the famous science fict

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

n a lucid and concise form, and messrs. rider have issued at a moderate price, a most admirable handbook on the technical system of the tree. it is lucid, comprehensive and concise, and performs a very useful service in correlating the cabbalistic, eastern, and egyptian systems. it is thus possible for the student to trace out the interrelation between the two systems which are worked together in the west, the egyptian and cabbalistic; and for the theosophist to recognise the classification with which he is familiar, when it is applied to the glyph of the tree in the technical methods of western occultism. mr. regardie has the inestimable advantage of knowing the hebrew language; in this, as an occultist, he is unique; for although most occultists working the western tradition have enough

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

seriously to pursue the study of the western esoteric tradition. information about the society may be obtained by writing to the address below. please enclose british stamps or international postal coupons in your letter if you wish a response. the secretary the society of the inner light 38 stelle's road london nw3 4rg, england mystical qabala page 3 contents chapter page part i. i. the yoga of the west 1 ii. the choice of a path 8 iii. the method of the qabalah 13 iv. the unwritten qabalah 19 v. negative existence 29 vi. otz chiim, the tree of life 37 vii. the three supernals 43 viii. the patterns of the tree 55 ix. the ten sephiroth in the four worlds 62 x. the paths upon the tree 72 xi. the subjective sephiroth 78 xii. the gods upon the tree 84 xiii. practical work upon the tree 92 pa

burah, the fifth sephirah 173 xx. tiphareth the sixth sephirah 188 part iii. xxi. the four lower sephiroth 216 xxii. netzach 221 xxiii. hod 238 xxiv. yesod 252 xxv. malkuth 265 xxvi. the qliphoth 297 xxvii. conclusion 305 mystical qabala page 4 diagrams i. the three pillars and the descent of power ii. the three triangles iii. the tree of life and the thirty-two paths part i chapter i the yoga of the west 1. very few students of occultism know anything at all about the fountain-head whence their tradition springs. many of them do not even know there is a western tradition. scholarship is baffled by the intentional blinds and defences with which initiates both ancient and modern have wrapped themselves about, and concludes that the few fragments of a literature which have come down to us ar

he few fragments of a literature which have come down to us are medieval forgeries. they would be greatly surprised if they knew that these fragments, supplemented by manuscripts that have never been allowed to pass out of the hands of initiates, and completed by an oral tradition, are handed down in schools of initiation to this day, and are used as the bases of the practical work of the yoga of the west. 2. the adepts of those races whose evolutionary destiny is to conquer the physical plane have evolved a yoga technique of their own which is adapted to their special problems and peculiar needs. this technique is based upon the well-known but little understood qabalah, the wisdom of israel. 3. it may be asked why it is that the western nations should go to the hebrew culture for their my

ritual development knows that the method must fit the temperament, and that it must also be adapted to the grade of development of the student. westerners, especially such as prefer mystical qabala page 9 the occult to the mystic path, often come seeking initiation at a stage of spiritual development which an eastern guru would consider exceedingly immature. any method that is to be available for the west must have in its lower grades a technique which can be used as a stepping-stone by these undeveloped students; to ask them to rise immediately to metaphysical heights is useless in the case of the great majority) and prevents a start from being made. 3. for a system of spiritual development to be applicable in the west it must fulfil certain well-defined requirements. to begin with, its e

ritual development that were simply evasions of life's problems that i am suspicious of any system which involves a breach with the group-soul of the race. nor am i impressed by a dedication to the higher life which manifests itself by peculiarities of clothing and bearing and by the manner of cutting, or omitting to cut, the hair. true spirituality never advertises itsel. 5. the racial dharma of the west is the conquest of dense matter. if this were realised it would explain many problems in the relationships of west and east. in order that we may conquer dense matter and develop the concrete mind we are endowed by our racial heritage with a particular type of physical body and nervous system, just as other races, such as the mongolian and the negro, are endowed with other types. mystical

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

tree, and usually swaying gently from side to side. there is a curious antagonism between elms and humanity, and about orchids all sensitive persons agree there is some thing sinister. tropical vegetation, as a whole, is over-powerful for humanity. under the tremendous stimulation of the solar fire the elemental forces are concentrated to a poisonous strength. i am not personally acquainted with the west coast of africa, but from what i can gather i am of the opinion that the elemental forces and the atmosphere made by juju rites are between them more responsible than the climate for earning that part of the world its sinister reputation as the white man's grave. there are other spots where the climate is equally hot and humid, burmah, for instance, but 40 of 103 there is no other spot th

eace until june 30, when the real climax came. i had seen the thing again on the night of the new moon, and had noticed considerable changes in its appearance. especially it seemed far more active, while its long hair had changed into serpent heads. the night after i was awakened by a violent noise and jumped out of bed. i then saw the noise was caused by a great red obelisk which crashed through the west wall of my room and leaned against the wall at the east end, smashing both that and the window to pieces but missing my bed, which was in an alcove to the left of its path. in its transit it had smashed all the mirrors, and the floor and top of my bed were strewn with broken glass and fragments of wood. this time the obsession must have lasted some minutes, i dared not move for fear of cu

rained in the eastern school and had very little, if any, practical acquaintance with the inner aspect of western occultism, nor was she a master of its methods. she spoke from an eastern standpoint and judged western esoteric conditions by those she had seen in the east, where tantric magic has become depraved in the hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is exceedingly difficult to get any results worth mentioning without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial and the masonic initiations as side chapels to its main temple, and the mixture is giving trouble. the "back to blavatsky" movement within

otional state, unadulterated and undiluted. all the life-force coming into your soul will therefore flow in this single subdivision of a single channel instead of in the many ramifications of the usual three channels previously referred to. the concentration will be terrific, but it will only be achieved at a terrific price. it is in order to achieve this terrible concentration that the saints of the west and the yogis of the east practise a torturing asceticism. you must sell all that you possess in order to purchase this pearl of great price, and an echo of the method lingers in the fairy-tale tradition that the person who finds the lucky stone can only have one wish. such a concentration is good for one purpose, and one purpose only. we can concentrate on a healing, or on a destruction

o deal with the interference. the circle being formulated, the operator, ceasing to visualise the sword but still visualising the circle, 86 of 103 clasps his hands in prayer, and raising them above his head towards the east, prays" may the mighty archangel raphael protect me from all evil approaching from the east" turning to the south he repeats the same formula in prayer to gabriel. turning to the west, he invokes michael. turning to the north he invokes uriel. facing to the east again, and thus completing the circle, he repeats the formula of the qabalistic cross. this formulation of the magic circle is especially valuable for protecting the sleeping-place, the circle being drawn around the bed. it is not necessary to move about the room, or shift the furniture in order to draw the cir

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

transcend natural law but can be explained in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (27 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vignette: the deceased burning incense before his ka. chapter cvi. the chapter of causing joy each day to a man in het-ka-ptah (memphis. vignette: an altar with meat and drink offerings. chapter cvii* the chapter of going into, and of coming forth from, the p. xl theban version: list of chapters. gate of the gods of the west among the followers of the god, and of knowing the souls of amentet. vignette: three deities: ra, sebek, and hathor. chapter cviii. the chapter of knowing the souls of the west. vignette: three deities: tmu, sebek, and hathor. chapter cix. the chapter of knowing the souls of the east. vignette: the deceased making adoration before ra-heru-khuti. chapter cx. the beginning of the chapters o

in the form of air, in the form of air; he perisheth not, neither doth anything which is in him perish.[4] he is firmly stablished in heaven, and he taketh his pure seat in the bows of the bark of ra. those who row ra up into the heavens row him also, and those who row ra beneath the horizon row him also"[5] the life which the deceased leads is said to be generally that of him "who entereth into the west of the sky, and who cometh forth from the east thereof"[6] in brief, the condition of the blessed is summed up in the following extract from the pyramid of pepi i "hail, pepi, thou hast come, thou art glorious, and thou hast gotten might like the god who is seated upon his throne, that is osiris. thy soul is with thee in thy body, thy form of strength is behind thee, thy crown is upon thy

god, from whose embrace she was separated by shu, the god of the air; when this separation was effected, earth, air, and sky came into being. signor lanzone has collected a number of illustrations of this event from papyri and other documents,[1] wherein we have seb lying on the ground, and shu uplifting nut with his outstretched hands. the feet of the goddess rested on the east, and her hands on the west this is shown by the scene wherein shu is accompanied by two females who have on their heads "east" and "west" respectively.[2] the child of the union of seb and nut was the sun, who was born in the east in the morning, and who made [1. dizionario di mitologia egizia, tavv. i 150 ff. 2. ibid, tav. 158] p. ciii the egyptian heaven. his course along his mother's body, until he set in the we

s given in the pyramid of unas it reads as follows-"hail to thee, o daughter of amenta, mistress of peteru) of heaven, thou gift of thoth, thou mistress of the two sides of the ladder, open a way to unas, let unas pass. hail to thee, o nau, who art [seated] upon the brink of the lake of kha, open thou a way to unas, let unas pass. hail to thee, o thou bull of four horns, thou who hast one horn to the west, and one to the east, and one to the north, and one to the south. let unas pass, for he is a being from the purified amenta, who goeth forth from the country of baqta. hail to thee, o sekhet-hetep, hail to thee, and to the fields which are in thee, the fields of unas are in thee, for pure offerings are in thee [1. i.e, the field of peace. 2. recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 191 (l. 182. 3. ib

170, 177. the abode of the blessed. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod08.htm (3 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:23:43 am] 7. ibid, t. iv, p. 55 (l. 475. 8. ibid, t. iv, p. 68 (l. 567. 9 ibid, t. iv, p. 69 (l. 576 ff] p. cvi power of the gods of annu. the souls of the dead could also be commended to the care of the gods above by the gods of annu, and thus we find it said in the pyramid of unas "o gods of the west, o gods of the east, o gods of the south, o gods of the north, ye four [orders of gods] who embrace the four holy ends of the universe, and who granted to osiris to come forth to heaven, and to sail over the celestial waters thereof with his son horus by his side to protect him and to make him to rise like a great god from the celestial deep, say ye to unas 'behold horus, the son of osiri

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

on thy finger, like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest under the earth, in the kingdom of gems, the wonderful seed of stars! all hail! reign; and be the eternal dispenser of riches, of which thou hast made us the guardians. amen. we most observe that the special kingdom of the gnomes is at the north; that of the salamanders at the south; that of the sylphs at the east; and that of the undines at the west. they influence the four temperaments of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command them with the forked wand, or the magic trident; of the eagle for

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected the banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from newfoundland, through nova scotia and the canadas to the icy regions of the north, masonic lodges and

ond negro lodge was established in philadelphia and a third soon after in providence. these three lodges united in forming a grand lodge in 18o8, which in 1827 declared itself independent of england. our colored grand lodges now number over thirty. the legality of these masons is indisputable, but as much can hardly be said of the negro royal arch masons, commandery and scottish rite. liberia, on the west coast of africa, has had a legitimate grand lodge for sixty years. in some parts of germany jews are not admitted as candidates, nor are they recognized as such individually. these isolated instances of race prejudice must disappear with the progress of enlightenment and real brotherhood. it has seemed to me and many of the brethren that a collection of incidents illustrative of the true

ny grand lodge" we all looked astonished and scared. more than one suspected that a false mason had managed to obtain admission. the master said rather sternly "be good enough to explain "i was made a mason among the chippewa indians; your committee knows whether it was real or not "there can be no question about that" promptly spoke one of the committee "i have visited fully a score of lodges in the west and east and have never failed of admission wherever i applied "it is news to me that there are masons among the indians" remarked the master, voicing the sentiments of the rest of us "why, my dear brother, there are hundreds of them. i 20 low twelve could relate incidents that would amaze you, in which the lives of white men have been spared through the fact that the indians learned they

e rapidly developed. the fine building for the education of the deaf and dumb and blind was completed and occupied; the insane asylum was established; the methodists built a fine female school; st. mary's school was greatly improved; goldsboro and charlotte were joined by railway, making connection with other roads on the south and east; still other lines joined the atlantic with the mountains on the west, and the public school system was thoroughly reorganized. masonry kept pace with these advancements. the membership of hiram lodge had doubled and its members were identified with the material and moral progress of their state. all was hopeful and promising when the dark clouds burst and the country was plunged into the greatest war of modern times. to quote brother nichols "states had ta

n. during the day it was reported to us at lewiston that 'morgan had gone into theatricals' and was shouting and alarming the people in the vicinity. nothing would quiet him except rum, which was given him "lawson, whitney and a few others remained in the vicinity until sunday night, when the two canadian brethren came over, received morgan, receipted to whitney for the money[$5oo] and crossed to the west side of the river "they travelled on horseback-three horses in the party; monday night they rode some thirty miles farther to a point near the present city of hamilton, where the journey ended. morgan signed a receipt for the $5oo. he also signed a declaration of the facts in the case "we supposed we could at any time trace him up. we felt that the craft would be the gainer by our labors

EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

from fulcanelli (translated from the french by sieveking) from fulcanelli, new translation from idres shah hypothetical chinese original textual remarks commentaries general a commentary of ibn umail appendix translation of same source, made c. 1485. bibliography history of the tablet history of the tablet (largely summarised from needham 1980, holmyard 1957) the tablet probably first appeared in the west in editions of the psuedo-aristotlean secretum secretorum which was actually a translation of the kitab sirr al-asar, a book of advice to kings which was translated into latin by johannes hispalensis c. 1140 and by philip of tripoli c.1243. other translations of the tablet may have been made during the same period by plato of tivoli and hugh of santalla, perhaps from different sources. th

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

erstood or explained by contemporary science. such phenomena as the loch ness monster, unidentified flying objects (ufos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elusiveness has led them to be associated with the occult. the evolution of occultism the present-day view of the occult is highly influenced by the history of the paranormal in the west during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. through the seventeenth century, most people believed in the active operation of occult (then termed supernatural) entities and forces. this belief brought comfort to some; but, for others, it became a source of fear, leading to suffering, and even death, for many. it allowed some people to rule by their reported ability to manipulate superna

and depth psychology, sociology, and cybernetics emerged on the scene.but the two groups failed to change with it. consequently, spiritualism and theosophy have been pushed aside by a host of competing groups who can work more freely in the post-newtonian environment. in addition, largely as a result of the new age movement of the 1980s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west not seen since the scientific revolution. this acceptability is evident in the amount of favorable press given to psychic and occult phenomena. the new age and beyond the hidden underlying reality described as the invisible spiritual structure of the universe is known as esotericism. this structure is enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract leve

in contrast to bible-based religions and philosophies, is considered a third force in western thought. the esotericists approach to life is generated from human experience, in which, people spontaneously encounter psychic and mystic moments, seek magical means of forecasting the future, and act upon intuitive insights that seem to defy rational thought. beginning with the rise of christianity in the west, esoteric traditions were routinely persecuted, with many of its representative communities destroyed and their members imprisoned and/or killed. their ways were viewed as being evil and outside the conventions of society. in the last two centuries, society has continued to perpetuate an intolerance toward those drawn to an esoteric perspective. after its suppression, esotericism made a s

anton mesmer and emanuel swedenborg, are recognized as the fathers of modern esotericism. they opened a dialogue with the contemporary scientific community.a feat that distinguishes modern esotericism from its prescientific ancestors. as the modern world developed, the esoteric tradition spread throughout all of the world s cultures. a major dialogue began with eastern traditions in the 1960s as the west welcomed large numbers of immigrants from japan, korea, china, and southeast asia into its communities. at the same time, african religions, many having found a home in the caribbean, were also integrating themselves into western life. all of these religions will be scrutinized and carefully observed in the coming decades by the more traditional western religious communities. xi encyclope

al allegations about crowley and his associates allan bennett and george cecil jones. in response, jones sued the journal in 1911, and crowley obtained considerable publicity through the court hearing. although crowley must have reveled in such public attention, he lost several friends through it, in particular his disciple j. f. c. fuller, who had written the eulogy of crowley titled the star in the west (1907. meanwhile, crowley had joined another secret order, the ordo templi orientis (oto, which strongly emphasized the power of sex magic. after crowley departed to the united states toward the end of 1914, the a a ceased working as a group in london. sources: king, francis. ritual magic in england: 1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. suster, gerald. the legacy of th

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

al prodigy, assumed control of the movement as guru maharaj ji. on a visit to the united states he was met by a public skeptical of one so young assuming any role in religious leadership, but was welcomed by many young adults as a contemporary spiritual leader. ten of thousands of premies, as his followers were called, were initiated, and within a few years hundreds of centers were established in the west. through the mid-1970s the rapidly developing movement ran into trouble, beginning with its inability to fill the houston astrodome in a highly publicized event, millennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an incarnation of the hindu goddess durga. the marriage further disrupted his relationship with his mother and older brothers. a lawsuit

n the future of religion. edited by rodney stark and william sims bainbridge. berkeley: university of california press, 1985. jefferson, william. the story of maharishi. new york: pocket books, 1976. mahesh yogi, maharishi. the science of being and art of living. london: international srm publications, 1966. mason, paul. the maharishi: the biography of the man who gave transendental meditation to the west. shaftesbury, dorset, uk: element books, 1994. orme-johnson, david w, and john t. farrows, eds. scientific research on the transcendental meditation program: collected papers, i. seelisberg, switzerland: maharishi european research university press, 1977. white, john. everything you want to know about tm, including how to do it. new york: pocket books, 1976. mahatma letters communications

imsa, truthfulness, nonstealing, sexual abstinence, and nonpossessiveness. each vow leads to a releasing of karma. in jainism, karma is pictured as a sticky substance that adheres to one s life force and prevents liberation. this substance is attracted by violence and the most violent are said to be covered in black karma. jainism forms an important element of the eastern teachings that came into the west, especially england, beginning late in the nineteenth century. these teachings influenced the development of various nonviolent perspectives, some of which became identified with spiritualism and the metaphysical community including the antivivisection movement and vegetarianism. sources: chalpple, christopher key. nonviolence to animals, earth and self in asian traditions. albany: state

ent, at the base of the spine. in tantric practice, kundalini is released to travel up the spine, opening the chakras, and eventually bringing enlightenment. in right-hand tantra, this awakening is done with meditation and concentration. in the left-hand path, the kundalini is awakened in part by sexual intercourse ending in coitus interruptus, with a cooperating female. there has also existed in the west since the late nineteenth century an occult system that includes sexual practices, its encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maithuna 969 major exponent having been aleister crowley. this system is often seen as a derivative of tantra, but in fact has quite different origins. since the 1970s, western sex magick and tantra have been the subject of many books and articles, and

c states of matter in connection with the chakras, or subtle energy centers, of the human body. these seeds are said to hold the potential to release the powers of the chakras. most yogic traditions use some form of mantra initiation, which transmits a particular mantra from guru to student. spiritual mantras common in india include variants of the hari rama, hari krishna formula, made popular in the west by members of the international society for krishna consciousness, and the gayatri mantra, normally recited by brahmins during meditation on the sun. transcendental meditators also reportedly use mantras in their practices. hari om is a common healing mantra performed regularly by the sivananda ashram in rishikesh, india, which invokes vishnu (hindu god) to take away illnesses and offense

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

r reading chariton, wallace o, 1991. the great texas airship mystery. plano, tx: wordware publishing. cohen, daniel, 1981. the great airship mystery: a ufo of the 1890s. new york: dodd, mead and company. masquelette, frank, 1966. claims made of ufo evidence. houston post (june 13. randle, kevin d, 1995. a history of ufo crashes. new york: avon books. simmons, h. michael, 1985. once upon a time in the west. magonia 43 (july: 3 11. ausso ausso is an extraterrestrial allegedly encountered by wyoming elk hunter e. carl higdon, jr, on october 25, 1974. five hours after he called for help, authorities found higdon inside his pickup in an area inaccessible to all but four-wheel-drive vehicles. taken to a nearby hospital, the shaken and disoriented higdon claimed to have encountered a strange bein

her about it, and the little lad that was sitting on the dresser called out, that s geoffrey-a-wee that s coming for me, and he jumped down and went out of the door and i never saw him. i thought it was a girl i saw, but geoffrey wouldn t be the name of a girl, would it? he had never spoken before that time. see also: fairies encountered further reading gregory, lady, 1920. visions and beliefs in the west of ireland. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. fossilized aliens writing in flying saucers magazine in 1970, buffard ratliff, the head of a kentucky ufo group, reported the discovery of an extraterrestrial artifact: a fossilized spacecraft and its tiny crew. ac c o rding to ratliff, two years earlier melvin gray of louisville had been mow i n g his lawn when he came upon an unusual stone. he

FAUST

well-known swarms that streaming spread throughout the murky air; in every quarter they prepare a danger for mankind in a thousand forms, sharp spirit-fangs press from the north upon you here with arrow-pointed tongues; and from the east, now parching, they come forth and feast themselves upon your lungs; and when the south wind from the desert drives those that heap glow on glow upon your brain, the west wind brings the swarm that first revives, then drowns you and the field and plain. they like to hear, on mischief gaily bent, they like to hearken, for they like to try to fool us, pose as if from heaven sent, and lisp like angels when they lie. but let us go! the world s already grey, the air grows chill, the mists of evening fall! tis now we treasure home the most of allwhy do you stand

on t ask unduly, for we re here now once for all. as a joyous place to settle, suitable is every land; if a rocky rift shows metal, straightway is the dwarf at hand. male and female, busy, ready, exemplary is each pair; we know not if once already this the case in eden were. our lot gratefully we treasure, for we find things here are best; mother earth brings forth with pleasure in the east as in the west. dactyls. hath in a night the earth the little ones brought to birth, the smallest she will create too, they will find each his mate too. eldest pygmies. hasten, in spaces pleasant take places! haste, the work heeding, not strong but speeding! peace is still with ye, build ye the smithy for troops to shapen armour and weapon. all ye ants, cluster, busily fluster, metals to muster! dactyls

one. lynceus [with a chest and men who carry chests after him. o queen, thou see st me back again the rich man begs one glance s gain; poor as a beggar feeleth he and princely rich when he sees thee. what was i erst? and what now too? what is to wish for? what to do? what use is sharpest flash of eyes! back from thy throne it bounding flies. out of the east we hither pressed and all was over with the west; a people far and wide were massed, the foremost knew not of the last. the first man fell, the second stood, the third man s lance was prompt and good; each one was backed a hundredfold, thousands, unmarked, lay slain and cold. we crowded on, stormed on apace, masters were we from place to place; where for the day i held control tomorrow another robbed and stole. we looked- and hurried wa

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route could have gone through the gulf of aqaba, down the red sea, through the gulf of aden along the coast of yemen and oman, across the arabian sea to the mouth of the indus river, and up into the indus valley. in india, this religion is called tantra, and is often referred to in the west as the tantras. when the aryans invaded northern india in the fourteenth 8- f e 3 century bce, they encountered a dark-skinned people inhabiting the sandya hills above the indus valley, for whom the tantric traditions and rituals of shiva/shakti were centuries old. the tantric tradition is one of the most poorly understood and misrepresented of the world s mystical traditions. the written

, allusions are given for the tree of life, for small face as light upon light, and for vast face as darkness upon thick darkness. 26 allah is the light of the heavens and the earth. the similitude of his light is that of a niche,27 within which is a lamp.28 the lamp is within a glass orb.29 the glass, as it were, a shining star,30 lit with the oil of a blessed olive tree, not of the east, not of the west. its light luminous even though fire touches it not, light upon light. 31 and, later in the surah, or like darkness upon a vast ocean,32 covered with waves upon waves, over them clouds, darkness upon thick darkness.33 and whoever allah gives not- light, has not- light in all. in islam, judaism and christianity are regarded as revealed religions, and therefore given protected status. in th

. a sufi rule for novices (abridged, translated by menahem milson, harvard university press, cambridge, 1975. ibn ata allah. the book of wisdom, translated by victor danner and kwaja abdullah ansari; and intimate conversations, translated by wheeler m. thackston, paulist press, new york, 1975. 31 sufis whose writings substantially influenced western alchemists included jabir ibn chayyan (known in the west as geber, abu al-qasim al iraqi, and el malik al fatih. 32 ernst, carl. sufism, shambhala, boston, 1997; fadiman, james and frager, robert. essential sufism, harper, san francisco, 1997. 33 the most well known dervish is the so-called whirling dervish of the turkish mevlevi order of sufis, descendants e "h of the great sufi master rumi, disciple of the inscrutable saint shems a-din tabriz

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

arking on the greek philosophers. it is ficino himself who tells us this, in that dedication to lorenzo de' medici of the plotinus commentaries in which he describes the impetus given to greek studies by the coming of gemistus pletho and other byzantine scholars to the council of florence, and how he himself was commissioned by cosimo to translate the treasures of greek philosophy now coming into the west from byzantium. cosimo, he says, had handed over to him the works of plato for translation. but in the year 1463 word came to ficino from cosimo that he must translate hermes first, at once, and go on afterwards to plato "mihi mercurium primo termaximum, mox platonem mandavit interpretandum".1 ficino made the translation in a few months, whilst the old cosimo, who died in 1464, was still

foam of the sea, who on reaching dry land wipes off the humour of the sea with her palms. the hours place garments on that naked girl and crown her head with flowers. a less familiar image, a crowned man of august presence most gentle of aspect, riding on a camel, dressed in a garment the colour of all flowers, leading with his right hand a naked girl, moving in a grave and venerable manner. from the west with a benignant zephyr comes an assembly? curia) of omniform beauty.1 the first two images here might be something like botticelli's "birth of venus; the third, with its crowned man on a camel, is talismanic in type, but softened by notions and forms the garment the colour of all flowers, the benignant zephyr coming in from the west such as could never find expression in the fixed rigidi

this time was, as festugiere has said, a retreat from reason into the occult.2 the same writer compares the appearance of the magus ideal in the renaissance as similarly a retreat from the intense rationalism of mediaeval scholasticism.3 in the long mediaeval centuries, both 1 garin, cultura, pp. 397 ff. 2 festugiere, i, p. 63. 3 ibid, p. 64. 449 hermes trismegistus and the fludd controversies in the west and in the arabic world, the traditions of rational greek science had made progress. hence, it is now suggested, when "hermes trismegistus" and all that he stood for is rediscovered in the renaissance, the return to the occult this time stimulates the genuine science. the emerging modern science is still clothed in what might be described as a hermetic atmosphere. francis bacon's new atla

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

h to mankind from the tomb-city of r lyeh. the formula of his invocation is supplied by lovecraft in the curious ritual phrase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as a

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

he sigils/ 31 accord m after sexual intercourse (in hetero the first chapter it was mentioned that sigils should be internalized spasmodically. this can be done in several ways. our goal is always the same: to form an altered ing to these doctrines, loss of semen means loss of power (and, by extrapolation, longevity. this approach which has for various reasons never become particularly popular in the west, led even one of the major masters of sexual magic, aleister crowley, to concentrate on drinking his sper sexual intercourse, the mixed male and female secretions.crowley fs infamous gelixir h. this digression aside, we may note that lecherous sex maniacs won ft have too much when dealing with this branch of sexual magic, as these operations can be rather strenuous and not too pleasurable

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

er marshal, you will present to me the master elect of__lodge. marshal worshipful master, i present brother_ to be installed master of this lodge. he has been found to be of good morals and of great skill, true and trusty, and as he is a lover of the whole fraternity, wheresoever dispersed over the face of the earth, we doubt not he will discharge his duty with fidelity. ins. officer let him face the west. brethren [and all who are present] you now behold hefore you brother who has been duly elected master of this lodge and is now presented for installation. if any one of you know aught wherefore he should not be installed into that most honorable and responsible office, stand forth and declare it, or forever after hold your peace! hearing no objections, i will proceed with the installatio

able and responsible office, stand forth and declare it, or forever after hold your peace! hearing no objections, i will proceed with the installation. brother marshal, you will place our brother at the altar, there to receive the benefit of prayer, and take upon himself his official obligation. the master elect is placed at the altar facing the east; the chaplain is conducted to the altar facing the west. all rise. prayer by the chaplain. most holy and glorious lord god, we approach thee with reverence and implore thy blessing on this brother, elected to preside over this lodge, and now kneeling before thee. fill his heart with thy fear, that his tongue and actions may pronounce thy glory. make him steadfast in thy service; grant him firmness of mind; animate his heart and strengthen his

ental chair of king solomon: during the performance of this ceremony, it is requested that all but regularly installed masters of lodges and past masters, will retire. all but masters and past masters having retired, the new master is invested with the mysteries of the past master's degree and solemnly inducted into the chair. when the doors are opened, the brethren return and form an avenue from the west to the eas, the new master being in the chair. ins. officer.master, behold your brethren! brethren, behold your master *from william m. cunningham's "craftmasonry: to be used or omitted at discretion. the grand honors are given, after which a procession is formed and the brethren pass around the lodge three times, signifying their respect and obedience by the usual distinctive marks in th

at of goodness shall cease, and death, the grand leveller of human greatness, reduce us to the same state. your regular attendance on the meetings of your lodge is essentially necessary. in the absence of the master, you are to govern the lodge. i firmly rely on your knowledge of masonry and attachment to the lodge, for the faithful discharge of the duties of this important trust [your station in the west denotes the affection of, or the love of, truth. the symbolic colors of your station are red, which is emblematic of strength, of zeal, of virtue, and of love. this symbol is represented by the red taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, there6y reminding you that before entering upon the duties of your station, you should first seek an endowment

of strength, of zeal, of virtue, and of love. this symbol is represented by the red taper, which at the opening of the lodge you are (presumed) to light at the altar, there6y reminding you that before entering upon the duties of your station, you should first seek an endowment of that strength and divine love which is requisite for the faithful discharge of the duties of your office* look well to the west. the senior warijen is conducted to the west by the marshal, and the following words may be sung: o warden, with thy level poised, what maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (44 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] lesson dost thou give? are all men equal? shall the worm on king and peasant live? o warden, where king hiram stood,like him, seek strength above; susta

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

rom the dross of the earth. all that then remains is to "pull the plugs" and pour it. the natural golden color is the christ ray finding its chemical expression in the oxygen, a solar element, and as we advance upon the path of evolution towards universal brotherhood even those who are not professedly religious acquire a tinge of gold in their auras due to the higher altruistic impulses common to the west. paul speaks of this as "christ being formed in you" for when we have learned to mix the alloy by spiritual lives, when we vibrate to the same pitch as he, we are christ-like, ready, as said, to pull the plugs of the crucibles and to pour the molten sea. christ was liberated on the cross through spiritual centers located where the nails are said to have been driven, and elsewhere. and one

FULL MOON RITUALS

ld with the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands the candle to sharon and waits for the call to the west..as typo steps back, sharon steps forward. from the altar she picks up the copper bowl. facing west and raising the candle and the bowl she invokes the guardian "o watcher of the west, ancient one most fearful and mysterious we welcome you to this circle bless and wash us with your presence" as she speaks, a fierce wind laced with sleet and icy rain blasts into the circle, causing robes t

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

th oppose its vitality and endeavour to destroy it, and the whole existence of man in this world is a continual struggle to secret wisdom of the qabalah page 37 preserve his vitality. isaiah says, in his magnificent language: gi am yhvh, and there is none else, there is not any elohim besides me. i girded thee, though thou hast not known me; that they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. i am yhvh, and there is none else. i from light create darkness; i make safety and i create misfortune; i yhvh do all these things. h 1 isaiah's words are pure qabalah; for instance in the zohar we read: gobserve h, he said, gthat the holy one, blessed be he, made a right and a left for the ruling of the world. the one is called 'good, and the other 'evil, a

ds and blotted out their wisdom; has sown among them the dragon's teeth of war. we stand today at the foot of the tower of babel- the tower of class strife and international conflict. meanwhile light has scintillated forth in science, the boundless shekinah of this present age. it is girt by no frontier and circumscribed by no class. it shines forth over the north and the south, over the east and the west. into the heights and into the depths it glows, and yet for the perfection of its creative force it demands that upon its ever-expanding effulgence be cast the shadow of a new human form: the shadow of a humanity in which the physical, the moral, and the intellectual are balanced between the material and the spiritual. what the world demands is a new microcosmic idea, a new five-fold mess

into illusion, does it become the boundless light, and symbolized as the microcosmic shin it beholds the macrocosmic shin, whereupon god (the four-dimensional world) is seen face to face, and the hexagram, the symbol of the great work, is formulated. there are many ways of turning this magical key, and not infrequently it is broken in the turning and with it the mind of man snaps into madness. in the west the key is often turned by piling symbol upon symbol until three-dimensional thought, so to say, is topped and the spirit is freed. in the east this process is usually reversed, and symbol is taken from symbol until the last vanishes and the spirit is left as the one reality. in the west this science is called ceremonial magic; in the east, yoga. both these methods of approach, though opp

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

on was not confined to any particular nation or locality. the sacredness of the oak among the druids is well attested by all writers who have dealt with this interesting people. in rome its branches formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred upon them. forlong assures us that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farth

time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by dr. stukeley in 1760, attention was di

t the self-triplicated great father yet remained but one in essence, the peruvians supposed their tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one: and in consequence of the union of hero worship with the astronomical and material systems of idolatry they venerated the sun and the air, each under three images and three names. the same opinions equally prevailed throughout the nations which lie to the west of hindostan. thus the persians had their ormuzd, mithras, and ahriman: or, as the matter was sometimes represented, their self-triplicating mithras. the syrians had their monimus, aziz, and ares. the egyptians had their emeph, eicton, and phtha. the greeks and romans had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, ye

y. neither is there any such thing as death. those who perish about us every day are simply changed, either they take on other forms or are removed to some other place. god cannot be destroyed, and as all things are parts of the deity everything lives and has always lived, seeming death being simply change. remnants of these doctrines are found in every portion of the globe; among the mexicans of the west as well as among the rude mountaineers of the burman empire" while contemplating the philosophical speculations of an ancient race bailly gave expression to the belief, that a "profoundly learned race of people existed previous to the formation of any of our systems" the wiser among the greek philosophers, those who, it is believed, borrowed their philosophical doctrines from the east, de

un" on the authority of this same prelate it is found that in the fifth century, the faithful, before entering the basilica of st. peter, were wont to turn and salute the shining orb of day. the roman winter solstice which was connected with the worship of mithra, and which was named the "birthday of the unconquered om" was adopted by the western churches some time during the fourth century. from the west it passed to the eastern churches, where it finally became "the solemn anniversary of the birth of christ" in ireland the ceremonies attending the mid-winter festival were formerly regarded as exceedingly important. a short time before the approach of the winter solstice, voices were heard throughout the island proclaiming "the new year is at hand! gather the mistletoe" the mistletoe wrea

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

'(p. 55, while machen hopes'thatto youthebenedictaofyears past may return,butcrownedwithamostheavenly sweetness (p.110).butwaite knowsthattheadventureswithdoraandtheshepherdess cannot last andmustcome to an inevitable end:meanwhile, this is the passingoflilith andofthe lady of the water.thesororgloriosainignehas takenherwayintothe south under a golden canopy..thesororbenedictain aquahas gone into the west, far over fords and marshes, and the great mists conceal her. she has heard the voicesofthe sea. it has come to pass, even as i foretold, for we are called above the region of the elements, where these children cannot follow us (pp.166-7).at the endofthis letter,numberxxxiii,is an illuminating footnote 'at this point it must be understood that certain records were destroyed' evidently cau

edward macbean of the s.r.i.a.1by1896waite had become thoroughly disillusioned with occultism in general and recognized the inadequacy of levi'sideas-e-theteis no way from man to god in his system-s-and his personal limitations 'he was a transcendentalist but not a mystic. but he stillfound levi to be 'the mostbrilliant, the most original, the most fascinating interpreter of occult philosophy in the west'(mysteriesofmagic,revisededn, p. xiii, levi represented the summit of occultism, but waitewas seeking for something more. nor wasthere anything to be found in theosophy-not, at least,as presented byh.p.blavatsky.267the theosophical society had been founded in1875,bymadame blavatsky and colonel h. s. olcott, for 'the study of occultscience;91_'hethataspiredtoknow. 90the formation of a nucl

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

in the presence of only two or three members.forthis reason there is no accuraterecord"of the names and rank ofalltheir members and very great reticence is shewn by them in their communications. very soon after the formation of this temple no.3 permission was granted for the consecration of osiris temple no. 4 at weston super mare under the rule of our very honoured frater 'crux dat salutem' and the west of england has been assigned to him as a province. almost at the same time the horus temple no.5 under the rule of the v.h. frater 'vota vita mea' was also consecrated at bradford in yorkshire. these three temples have now members not only in this country but in the united states, hindustan, palestine, denmark etc. it will be convenientifinow give you the name of our order in the severall

the lampofthe hidden knowledge to guide him.'thedadouchos passes by w. to n. and when he has passed on the rightofthe stolistes, the kerux takes his place in front of hegemon and candidate.thekerux and hegemon leading the neophyte, with the stolistes and dadouchos pass round by e. with sol, for the first time, no alarm being given by the hierophant.thehiereus knocks once as the procession passes the west (knocks)thehierophant knocks once as it passes the e. for the second time (knocks)thekerux then halts in the s. and, turning round, bars the way, saying:kerux:'childofearth, unpurified and unconsecrated, you can255 not enter the pathofthe west.'thestolistes cross-marks the candidate on the forehead and sprinkles him three times.stolistes:'i purify you with water.'thedadouchos makes a cros

istes and dadouchos fall backto their places in rear of the procession.hegemon:'childofearth, twice cleansed with water and conse255 crated with fire, you may approach the gateofthe west.'thekerux leads the procession to the throne of the hiereus and there pausing raises the hoodwink of candidate, who is threatened by the hiereus with his sword.hiereus:'you cannot pass by me, said the guardian of the west until you have learnedmyname.'ii4thegoldendawnhegemon:(replying for candidate 'your name is darkness.'hiereus:'you have known me; go forward and fear not.hewho trembles attheflameandat the floodandattheshadowsoftheair,has nopartingod.'thekeruxreplacesthecandidate'shoodwink; the procession again moves forward, passing the hierophant, who knocks, andthehiereuswho also knocks.whenit arrives

ves histhroneandpasses betweenthepillars with sceptre in his righthandandthebanneroftheeastin his left.hestops (a) between the pillars, or (b) halfway between theseandthealtar, or (c) close to theeastsideofthealtar.theappendixc115hiereus pauses n.w. of the altar and the hegemon s.w.thecandidate is placed at the w.thekerux is immediately behind him, about half-way between the altar and thethroneof the west.thestolistes stands close to and due w.ofthe hiereus; the dadouchos close to and due w.ofthe hegemon.hierophant:'letthe candidate kneel and pray while i invoke the lordofthe universe'.thecandidate is assisted accordingly. all officers and mem255 bers stand.hierophant(turning to altar:'0lordofheaven and earth, who didst constitute all things in wisdom, we adoretheeand we invokethee.look wi

en them, unlike the path of nature, which is a continual undulation, the coiling and uncoilingofthe serpent.itwas for this that i passed between the pillars when you were restored to the light and for this also that you were placed between them to receive the perfect consecration. my throne at the gate of the east is the placeofthe rising sun.thethrone of120thegoldendawnthe hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against those multitudes which sleep through light and waken in twilight.thechairofthe hegemon who is seated between the pillars, with mitre-headed sceptre, is the placeofbalanced power betwixt the ultimate light and the ultimate darkness. these meanings are further indicated by our insignia and the colours of our robes.thewandofthe kerux is a beam from the li

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

on when the candidate is restored to light is a direct imitation of the sudden crash of feigned thunder and lightning by which the neophyte of the eleusinian mysteries was greeted.thedeath of osiris and resurrection ashorusarerepresented as the decease of the fellow craft and the raising of a new master mason.theentered apprentice is referred to three lights, these are osiris in the east, isis in the west, and horus, who was master or living lord in place of osiris, in the south. note also that there is no light in the north, the type of night,and of darkness, in this also the idea is an ancient one.thethree great, though emblematic, lights compose a bright triangle, the three lesser lights an inferior or darker one, the two combined may be considered in a group as a six-pointed star, the

e princes. edom, amalek arid rome, are some of those seventy nations. in emek ha malekh, it is said that these seventy inferior spirits arebutklippoth or shells; there are fourteen above the others, princes of seir; fourteen toward the east, are over the medes and persians; fourteen over the south are the ishmaelites and the turks; fourteen of the north are the princes of babylon; and fourteen of the west who rule over thirteen nations. these seventy nations have sprung fromjaphet-fourteen;from ham, thirty; and from shem, twenty-six. each had its own language originating at the confusion of tongues. so that all beside the jews have a taintofthedevil and his works. concerning lilith or lilis there is an immense collection of fables, in some she is a woman of pre-adamite race, whom adam foun

e of epidemic deaths, and the other of a great fire seen from london bridge. these events happened fifteen years after, in 1665 and 1666, and he even fell under suspicion of having been privy to the cause of the great fire of london. king charles the first also consulted lilly when imprisoned in carisbrooke castle in 1647, and was advised to travel eastward for safety, but instead he journeyed to the west, with unfortunate results. at the end of william lilly'schristian astrology,edition 1647, there is a valuable catalogue of astrol255 ogical books. john gadbury was a pupil of william lilly. he became a famous astrologer and published a series of almanacs; he died in 1691. he published hisgenethlialogia, or doctrineofnativities,in 1658;celestial ambassador,1656;nativityofking charles the f

roceedings, the cure of diseases, and to learn the most suitable sacrifices to their gods. the shamans also claimed to possess the power of personal projection. they perform their wonders chiefly when in a state of hysterical delirium. as a rule the shaman priests are men only,butamong the yakuts of siberia there are female performers with the highest reputation for working wonders. negroes among the west african negroes who have a religion of fetichism, and among those negroes living in hayti, the southern parts of the united states and the west indian islands who are the descendants of west africans deported as slaves many generations ago, there is a system of magic and divination called obeah or voodooism: it is generally associated with the blood sacrifice of some victim, often of a co

on.lbnhlebanah,orlevanah,the moon. chdshchodesh,the new moon. kukbkokab,a star, numbers xxiv, 17. skuthsikuth,a star, amos v,26.thehebrew names for the points of the compass were chosen for two reasons: one set was named from their position in regard to the jew facing the east, when the south was called the right side; a second set of names was derived from the position of the sun, as for example the west was called the setting place; and there was a third mode-topographical, of which only north and west were used.qdmcalledquedom,-infront, the east. ahur calledahor,oraharon,behind, west. shmaul calledshemalorsemol,the left, or north. imin calledyamin,the right or south.imhmorbmzrchtzpndrum ngb calledmesrach,the rising of the sun, east. calledmeorebandmemo ha shemesh,the setting place, west

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

uardians. the egyptian royal cartouche is, probably, the origin of the armorial bearings of heraldry, the hieroglyphics being the charges; and this cartouche borne upon a pole, formed a banner or symbol, whichever you like to call it. now the seats of the ancients in each point of our zelator grade, are pregnant with meaning. in the one they are arranged in a column,as inleadingthe candidate from the west to the east.in the second point, however,asifthey had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that

ocall ben-oni. in the wilderness the tabernacle was pitched in the midst, and immediately surroundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=(11).on the south, reuben=the kerubic sign of the man, aquarius, with simeon),and gad('y).on the west, ephraim=the kerubic sign of the bull, with manasseh( n) and benjamin (t);and on the north, dan=the kerubic sign of the eagle(tl),with asher=)and naphtali (ji.l7).save the kerubic emblems the arrangement seems at first very confused,butwhen we notice the maternal ancestors of the tribes, this confusion disperses, and we notice that at the east are three tribes descended from leah,42 the s

ion rampant. all this well agrees with the regal and leonine nature of the sign 'binding the ass's colt unto the choice vine' may allude to the ass of issachar=(ql5)lying between judah=(fi,)and the vine of manasseh (ii).of naphtali=(tlj!)jacob says 'naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words' moses says,'0naphtali satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of thelord,possess thou the west and the south' the armorial bearings of naphtaliare-blue, a hind. of asher )jacob says 'out of asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties' moses says 'let asher be blessed with children, lethim beacceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. thy shoes shall be iron and brass, and as thy days, so shall thy strength be' the armorial bearings of asher are

the great god who existeth in the invisible. i am the great phoenix which is in annu, the former of my life and my being ami.the symbols on the columns, beginning at the top of the one with black figures on a white ground, are mystical representa255 tions of the various paragraphs of the 17th chapter. they show:thesymbols of temu, the setting sun, the past and the future. the adoration of temu in the west. the abode of the west shown by the jackal of anubis in a shrine with isis and nephthys adoring.theadoration of osiris. the phoenix or bennu.thereformation of the departed spirit shown by the soul descending to the body onthebier, in the form of a human headed bird, khem of dual manifestation, shown by the birds on either side of the prostrate mummy. so the purified soul passes ever onwar

memoriesmany years ago it was my good fortune, thanks to the kindness of a grand- uncle,towander over a great part of the western islands, and pick up many experiences and traditions now fast fading into oblivion. little more than a boy at the time, i readily made friends with all whom i met of the kindly and courteous islanders. strangers were infrequent then, and the occultism and fairy lore of the west were much more freely spoken of. moreover, among the peasants of the islands were many of my own kin, and possibly they spoke more openly to me than they would to many others. now the islands have largely become a playground for the wealthy southerner, and the board schools have overlaid the old traditional celtic wisdom with a thin veneer of superficial and sterile facts (so-called) in t

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

art, 3 may 1871 same time (b) in search of greater light, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

entific. its members were widely engaged in alchemy .the most important characteristic of its members was the fact that they believed that every stage of development was a stage in the process of evolution. for this reason, they placed naturalism at the basis of their philosophies and became known the "naturalists."95 another masonic organization to have developed the idea of evolution was not in the west but it was another masonic order founded in the east. grand master selami isindag provides the following information, in an article entitled "masonry and us from its foundation until today: in the islamic world there was a counterpart of masonry called the ikhwan as-safa [the brethren of purity. this society was founded in basra in the time of the abbasids and published an encyclopedia co

the light) were the leaders of this deviation. they described the earlier period as the "dark age" and blamed religion for it, claiming that europe became enlightened when it was secularized and held religion at a distance. this biased and false perspective is still today one of the basic propaganda mechanisms of those who oppose religion. in fact, the enlightenment brought no positive results to the west. the most important result of the enlightenment, which occurred in france, was the french revolution, that turned the country into a sea of blood. today enlightenment influenced literature praises the french revolution; however, the revolution cost france much and contributed to social conflicts that were to last into the twentieth century. the analysis of the french revolution and the en

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

lds of energy created by the forces of light (pleroma- static) and the fields forged by the watchers (dialectic) yet created ultimately through ignorance. the gnostic concept of time the concept of progress or the lineal development of history is primarily a nineteenth century invention. while it may have first appeared with the renaissance and humanist philosophy, it was the industrialisation of the west and the advent of darwinian which really set the ball rolling. progress as a philosophy has become so deeply ingrained in both the sciences and arts that that any modern study within both fields accepts as a foundation a belief in evolutionism (both physical and cultural. the traditional view of history is at variance with this approach, it is inevitably cyclic and emphasises the ebbs and

spengler. historical models of cyclic time oswald spengler was born in 1880 in blankenburg, germany and educated at the universities of halle, munich, and berlin. on the basis of his extensive studies in mathematics, science, history, philosophy, and art, he formulated a philosophical system that offered an explanation of the history of human culture. in his single important work, the decline of the west (1918-1922, revised ed. 1923, spengler attempted to prove that each civilization possesses a unique "soul" and style of art and thought, and that all cultures pass through a life cycle of birth, growth, decay and death comparable to the biological cycle of living organisms. in his analysis of the history of western europe, spengler argued that the culture of europe had entered the final s

he older indo-aryan works, flaunts the great powers that a brahman has and how far he has come beyond the law. the example we earlier gave regarding the fire which removes all impurity is repeated many times with the resulting perfectionist state emphasised. this tradition of amorality arising from total achievement of divinity is characteristic of the inner mystery tradition in both the east and the west. throughout all periods of church history right up until today secret sects have upheld the perfectionist doctrine, these have ranged from the brethren of the free spirit to the cathars and modern gnostic orders. certainly the gnostic gospels (nag hammadi) well illustrate the perfectionist teaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, theoretically

in orientation. members of the qadesh priesthood are usually homosexual. the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church it is difficult to encapsulate the history of the gnostic tradition. however, it is fair to say that it began in the time of the great sumerian and egyptian kingdoms and was passed down, at first in oral form (cf.kabbalah" passed by mouth) through esoteric brotherhoods. in the west this knowledge was passed onto the initiate (jesus) in the essene sect, after his death his followers passed on the secret teachings. this new order centred around ormus (46 a.d) and continued through the knights templars, the eleutherians, the church of carmel, the rosicrucians and onwards. in modern times the lineage continued in a variety of forms, the more ritually oriented line was c

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e battlefield. in buddhism reincarnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, the great master of the mysteries, was one of the earliest egyptian priests to openly proclaim the once secret teaching of reincarnation. gnostic theurgy page 51 if a soul, when it has entered the body persists in evil, it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, b

ded in many different ways. for many years academics believed that the celts only transmitted their wisdom orally, however, recent research now suggests that they used specialised alphabets for ritual purposes. the most commonly used form was known as ogham, named after the celtic sun god ogha from whom it supposedly derived. ogham s use was primarily esoteric and is believed to have developed on the west gnostic theurgy page 111 coast of ireland, probably as a refinement of the finger languages of the druids. another esoteric celtic system is known as the tree alphabet. one poetic and not too scholarly form of this code was published in the white goddess by robert graves (faber and faber 1948. the tree alphabet or beth luis nion is based on the druidic mysteries, it is composed of twenty

om jordan, but from the volga, not from canaan but from the caucasus. genetically they are more related to the hun, uigar and magyar tribes than to the seed to abraham, isaac and jacob (and this is from a zionist jewish writer) it seems likely that the traditions of modern jewry were evolved by the edomite tribes while in babylon, here gained precedence while the real people of israel migrated to the west. the migration of isreal created a void and substitute israelites stepped in. accordingly, we need to totally review our interpretation of judaism. when we consider the great fraud that has been perpetuated, we need to run a critical eye over the old testament as well. when we do, we find some interesting anomalies. the old testament actually includes many different streams which seem to

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ial) the sub-princes are (and should be considered shadow forms of the infernal princes) samael east (being the angel of fire who is azazel. samael is the demon prince who is married to lilith and father of tubal-cain. the root word of samael is sml, which translates idol or image) azael west (associated with azrael, the angel of death or the egyptian anubis, the god of the dead. azael represents the west and the realm of twilight) azazel south (associated with the element fire, as azazel is the fire djinn of islamic sufism. in hebrew azazel is the scape goat, associated with the root oz, meaning goat and devil, sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consu

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

hite light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

e of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "agla (ah-gah-lah. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large invoking earth pentagram. the s

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

e of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. char

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheieh (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. ch

ying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

tual and the lbrp, rituals such as israel regardie's middle pillar exercise can be performed -frater p.a.l. face east. perform the qabalistic cross as in the lbrp. perform the analysis of the keyword. trace the banishing hexagram of fire, in gold, before you in the air vibrate ararita and end in the sign of silence. turn to the south. trace the banishing hexagram of earth. vibrate ararita turn to the west. trace the banishing hexagram of air. vibrate ararita. turn to the north. trace the banishing hexagram of water. vibrate ararita. turn to the east. perform the analysis of the keyword. perform the rdthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) in

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

e golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am facing south, with the black end of the wand trace another large bannishing earth pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the black end of the wand trace again a large bannishing pentagram of earth. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the black end of the wand trace a large bannishing earth pentagram

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

e of white light as you turn or move to the south (keep the right arm extended throughout; never let it drop) facing south, with the white end of the wand trace another large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "adni (ah-doh-nye. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the west. facing west, with the white end of the wand trace again a large lesser invoking pentagram. charge the pentagram as before by thrusting the wand, through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "eheih (eh-hey-yay. keeping the arm extended, trace a line of white light as you turn or move to the north. facing north, with the white end of the wand trace a large lesser invoking pentagram. the

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

s and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to the north and g

n established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking him for coming into your presence. give the zelator sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the bread and salt. place the wand aside. consume the bread and salt. as you consume the repast of earth, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and gi

established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking her for coming into your presence" give the practicus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the cup of wine. place the wand aside. drink the wine. as you partake of the element, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and

established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking him for coming into your presence" give the theoricus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over the rose. place the wand aside. inhale the fragrance of the rose. as you partake of the rose, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been impris

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

lockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of silence. go to the west and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit passive while vibrating the name "hcoma" draw the sigil of spirit in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagram of water the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am give the lvx signs. trace the banishing pentagra

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

turn to the south and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit active. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "bitom" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of fire and vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center of the pentagram and intone "elohim" give the sign of the philosophus. turn to the west and trace a large invoking pentagram of spirit passive. thrust through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "hcoma" trace the spirit sigil in the center and intone "agla" give the lvx signs. then trace the invoking pentagram of the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:57 am water and vibrate

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

eagle kerub taurus kerub the attributions of the elements in their respective position are derived from the winds: east wind is attributed to m. southern wind bringeth into action the nature of heat and o. west wind bringeth rain and moisture, n. north winds are cold and dry like the l. the natural positions of the elements in the zodiac are different. o is in the east, l is in the south, m is in the west, n is in the north. let the adept be aware that when invoking, it is better to look toward the position of the winds. the earth is ever turning on her poles and thus more subject to their influence. but if the adept shall venture unto their abodes as in traveling in the spirit vision, it is better to take their position in the zodiac. when tracing the pentagram of, thou shall give the 5=6

nded diagram at the beginning of this lesson. these divine names must be vibrated with the invoking and the banishing pentagram. let the adept again be reminded that the enochian names are not vibrated without the presence of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. remember to invoke the forces of the four elements in the four quarters, begining in the east, then moving to the south, the west and then the north, taking due care to complete the circle in the east. all invocations and banishings are to be opened and closed with the qabalistic cross. in some cases, certain other names that pertain to the quarter may also be vibrated. make certain that the following pentagrams of are utilized in conjunction with the proper elemental pentagram; either invoking or banishing, accordi

signs. c) draw the banishing fire pentagram, visualizing it a bright scarlet red. vibrate the names "oip teaa pdoce (oh-ee-peh tay-ah-ah pay-doh-kay. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of e in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it in a bright green. vibrate the name"\yhla" once again, stab it on the last syllable. perform the philosophus grade sign. step 4 a) move to the west and be sure to draw the bright white connecting line going from the south to the west. draw the closing passive pentagram while visualizing it in bright white. vibrate the name "hcoma (hah-koh-mah. stab the pentagram in the center on the last syllable. 14 b) draw the white in the center of the pentagram,and vibrate the name "alga, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c

e banishing water pentagram, visualizing it flaming blue. vibrate the names "mph arsl gaiol (em-pay-hay arsel gay-ee-ol. stab the pentagram on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of in the center of the pentagram, visualizing it orange. vibrate the name "la, stabbing it on the last syllable. perform the practicus grade sign. step 5 a) move to the north while drawing the white connecting line from the west to the north. make the bright white closing passive pentagram. vibrate the name "nanta (nah-en-tah. be sure to stab the pentagram on the last syllable. b) draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the pentagram. vibrate the name "alga" stab it on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing earth pentagram, visualizing it russet. vibrate the names "mor dial hctga (ee

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

the point of the magical implement to the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l y f k b c vibrate the name atyrara. step 3 using the magical implement, trace a line to the south and trace the figure thus: 18 l k y f b c to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. step 4 with the magical implement, trace a line to the west and form the figure thus: l b c y f k vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l b c y f k 19 step 5 using the magical implement, trace a line to the north and make the figure thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while stabbing the center of the figure. to banish, trace the form thus: l k y f b c vibrate the name atyrara while

rocosmic direction within the zodiacal and the direction of the four winds, the microcosm. 22. h w z j f y l n s u x q hwhy w h hy hh w y yhwh hywh ywhh hyhw yhhw hhyw whyh hwyh wyhh nesher aryeh shor adam michael auriel gab riel gad ephraim manasseh issachar j udah naphtal i asher dan benjamin zebulon reuben simeon raphael in the macrocosm in the east is a, which is. in the south j, which is. in the west is g, which is. in the north is d, which is. 23 now look at the inside angles and observe these as the angles of the four elements in the microcosm. k, the kerubic of air in the east, e, the kerubic of fire in the south, h, the kerubic of water in the west, and b, the kerubic of earth in the nor od tools of the inner order r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the lotus

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple area has been cleansed with banishings so that you have a favorable working environment for the consecration of the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriat

f (zodiacal sign. note: as you are reciting the invocation at each quarter, it is important that you trace in the air with your lotus wand, the invoking pentagram of the sign required. so, if you are dealing with a, you will use the invoking pentagram of o. after you have sufficiently charged all twelve bands, then you will lay your wand on your altar with the lotus facing east, you will stand in the west, raise both of your hands, and enflame yourself with the following prayer "oh isis, great goddess of the forces of nature, let thine influence descend and consecrate this wand which i dedicate unto thee for the performance of the works of the magic of light" step 6 wrap your lotus wand in the appropriate silk or linen. 8 step 7 purify the room by n and o just as you did in the beginning;

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

up your loins. ale: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. algb: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. alhctga: senior of venus on the earth tablet. alip: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. allar: bind up. allar atraah: bind up your girdles. alndvod: senior of luna on the fire tablet. aloai: controlling name of fire angle of air tablet. alpudus: angelic king ruling in the west-south-west. alr: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. als: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. alsh: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. am: amizpi, fasten. ambriol: governor of the third division of the aethyr loe(36. amd: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. ameipezodi: amizpi, fasten. amgedpha: i begin anew. amipzi/ a mip zi: i fastened. amiran: yourselves. amis

angle of earth tablet. hmagl: kerubic name of earth angle of water tablet. hnlrx: kerubic name of fire angle of water tablet. hnr: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. hoath: the true worshipper. holado: groan. holdo: groaned/ groaned aloud. holq: measure (v. hom: liveth. hometohe: homtoh, triumph. homil: age/ ages/ the true ages. homin: age. homtoh: triumph (v. hononol: angelic king ruling in the west. horlwn: name of sol perimeter. hoxmarch: fear (n. hpb: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. hra: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. hrap: kerubic angel of water angle of earth tablet. hrbn: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet. hri: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. hroan: angel ruling roan and companions. hru: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel ruoi. hsa: caco

le. slgaiol: senior of venus on the water tablet, also lgaiol. smnad: another (cf. symp. smta: kerubic angel of fire angle of earth tablet. snir: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. snvs: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. so: in. soageel: governor of the third division of the aethyr nia (72. soaixnt: senior of mercury associated with the water tablet. sob oln/ sobolon: the west/ in the west. soba/ sobeh-hah: whose/ whom. soba dooain: whose name amongst you. soba el harg: whom the first hath planted. soba iad: whose god. soba lilonon: whose branches. soba londoh: whose kingdoms. soba mian: whose continuance. soba ooaona: whose eyes. soba: whose. sobam: whom/ whose. sobam ag: whom none. sobca: whose. sobha/ sobol ath: whose works. sobol: west/ whose. sobol/ soboln

arg: whom the first hath planted. soba iad: whose god. soba lilonon: whose branches. soba londoh: whose kingdoms. soba mian: whose continuance. soba ooaona: whose eyes. soba: whose. sobam: whom/ whose. sobam ag: whom none. sobca: whose. sobha/ sobol ath: whose works. sobol: west/ whose. sobol/ soboln: west/ whose, also see soba. sobol zar t bliard: whose courses are with comfort. soboln: west/ in the west. sobolzar: whose courses. sobra: in whose. sobra z ol: in whose hands. sochial: governor of the third division of the aethyr lea (48. sola mian: whose long continuance. solpeth: harken/ listen. solpeth bien: harken unto my voice. sondenna: sendenna, an evil spirit. 57 sondn: commanding name of water angle of earth tablet. sonf: reign/ rule. soniznt: senior of mercury on the water tablet

ons of earth of earth. zid: name of the eighth aethyr. zien: of my hands. zil: stretch forth, also see zilodarp. zildar: flew. zildron: governor of the first division of the aethyr chr (58. zilodarp: conquest/ stretch forth and conquer. zim: name of the thirteenth aethyr. zimii: have entered. zimz/ zimza: apparel/ clothing/ vestures/ of my vestures. zin: of waters. zinggen: angelic king ruling in the west-north-west. zip: name of the ninth aethyr. zipll: demonic name (reversal of llpiz) commanding cacodemons of fire of earth. zir/ zirdo/ zire: i am. ziracah: angelic king ruling in the south. zirenaiad: a name of god "i am the lord your god" zirn tolhami: wonders of all my creatures. zirn: wonders. zirom: was/ were/ there were. zirop: was. zirza: angel, also known as ziza. zirzird: governor

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

ite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the adept now taking up the wand by the white band, circumambulate (in the direction of the sun) and desoil three times. step 6 upon completion, let the adept now return to the west of the altar, facing east, and recite the adoration to the lord of the universe. let the adept include the sign of the enterer and the sign of harparcrates at the end "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 let the adept now perform the s.i.r.p at the four quarte

ess" step 7 let the adept now perform the s.i.r.p at the four quarters. be sure to utilize the proper grade sign in each quarter. let the adept be certain, that when using the lotus wand, to hold it by the white portion when performing the qabalistic cross, and in addition, holding the kerubic bands that apply to each of the elements. 4 step 8 upon completion of the s.i.r.p, let the adept move to the west of the altar and face east, holding the lotus wand by the white band. trace in the air over the rose cross, as if one was standing in the center of the rose, the symbol of the circle and the cross (this is a solar cross with a circle around it. at the same time, invoke all of the divine and angelic names of trapt, saying the following (while reciting the prayer, raise your hands and eyes

s wand by the h band over the blue arm of the hermetic rose cross, and recite the following "the name of the second river is gihon, the one that winds through the whole land of kush" trace over the blue arm of the cross, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "hcoma, alga" give the l.v.x. signs. 6 trace the invoking water pentagram while vibrating the names of god borne upon the banner of the west "mph arsl gaiol, la" give the practicus grade sign. step 13 hold the lotus wand by the k band over the yellow top arm of the cross and recite the following "the name of the third river is called hiddekel, the one that flows east of asshur" trace over the yellow arm, the invoking active spirit pentagram vibrating "exarp, hyha" give the lvx signs. trace the invoking pentagram of m while vib

from the left of the rose cross lamen to the right, draw a horizontal line while vibrating"\yhla" 8 step 19 wrap the newly consecrated rose cross lamen in white silk or linen. then proceed to purify and consecrate the temple with n and o as in the beginning of the consecration ceremony. step 20 close the vortex by performing the reverse circumambulation, widdershins, three times. step 21 move to the west of the altar, facing east, and perform the final release "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy and hcwhy" step 22 remove the rose cross lamen now from within the precincts of the circle and perform the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. say "i now declare this rite duly ended" ring bell/ speci

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of harpocrates) 4 step 7 let the adept perform the s.i.r.p. of the specif

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of fire, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south (chief adept replaces the cross on the lion. takes the cup, goes to the west, sprinkles water, and circumambulates with sol, saying) 3 "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud, resounding sea (on reaching west, he faces west, and makes the invoking pentagram of water with the cup, saying "empeh arsel gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the

nkles water, and circumambulates with sol, saying) 3 "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud, resounding sea (on reaching west, he faces west, and makes the invoking pentagram of water with the cup, saying "empeh arsel gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west (replaces the cup on eagle's head. takes the dagger and strikes forward with it, then circumambulates with sol, repeating "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice, or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud (on reaching the east, he strikes forward with the dagger, makes invok

, precipitous, winding a black, ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless, and void (reaches north and facing it, shakes chain thrice and draws the invoking earth pentagram, saying "emor dial hectega. in the names and letters of the great northern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the north (replaces the chain upon the ox head. takes the incense, goes to the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ur comfort and of such as are prepared. lof m the ninth key micaolz bransg prgel napea ialpor a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming, ds brin efafafe p vonpho olani od obza which have vials eight of wrath for two times and a half, sobol vpaah chis tatan od tranan balie whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of salt, 14 alar lusda soboln od chis holq have settled their feet in the west and are measured c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

o our comfort and of such as are prepared. lof m the ninth key micaolz bransg prgel napea ialpor a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming, ds brin efafafe p vonpho olani od obza which have vials eight of wrath for two times and a half, sobol vpaah chis tatan od tranan balie whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of salt, alar lusda soboln od chis holq have settled their feet in the west and are measured c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth 14 ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

r. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the sign of leo the lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm

symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of venus may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of nogah, obey ye now the name of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the elohim. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of hagiel, the intelligence of venus, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of netzach" step 13 5 the talisman should be purified with water and consecrated with fire "in the name of yhvh tzboath i proclaim, all ye powers

ence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with water and consecrate with fire. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unt

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

n the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the forces of the divine light

l of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dy

gods. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is the invisible: i am purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter: and without me, the universe is not" 6 technically, the door is supposed to be situated behind the seat of hiereus in the west but it may be in any part of the neophyte hall, seeing that the walls represent the barrier to the exterior "the gate of the declarers of judgment" is its name and its symbolic form is that of a straight and narrow doorway between two mighty pylons "the watcher against the evil ones" is the name of the sentinel who guards it, and his form is the symbolic one of anubis. the stations of the

onfines of matter at the borders of the tplq, he is enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness, and about his feet are thunder and lightning, the impact of the paths of c and q, o and n, terminating respectively in the russet and olive quarters of twklm. therefore, is he placed there as almighty and avenging guardian to the sacred mysteries. the symbols and insignia of hiereus are: the throne of the west in the black of twklm, where it borders on the kingdom of shells. the black robe of darkness, bearing a white cross on the left breast. the sword of strength and severity. the lamen suspended from a scarlet collar. the banner of the west. the position of the throne of the west at the limits of twklm is fitting for the avenger of the gods, for he is placed there in eternal affirmation agai

crifice. it is suspended from a scarlet collar which represents its dependence on the force of divine severity for overpowering the evil. it is a symbol of tremendous strength and fortitude and is a synthesis of the office of the hiereus as in regards to the temple, as opposed to his office as in regards to the outer world. for these reasons, it should always be worn by the hiereus. the banner of the west completes the symbols of the hiereus. it is thus explained in the zelator grade "the white triangle refers to the three paths 10 connecting twklm with the other sephiroth, while the red cross is the hidden knowledge of the divine nature which is to be obtained through their aid. the cross and triangle together represent life and light" in addition to this explanation from the zelator grad

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

d in the process of the ceremony. announcement aloud of the object of the working; naming the spirit or spirits, which it is desired to evoke. this is pronounced standing in the center of the circle and turning towards the quarter from which the spirit will come. g. the name and sigil of the spirit, wrapped in a black cloth or covering is now placed within the circle at the point corresponding to the west, thus, representing the candidate. the consecration of baptism by n and o of the sigil then takes place, and the proclamation in a loud, firm voice of the spirit (or spirits) to be evoked. h. the veiled sigil is now to be placed at the foot of the altar. the magician then calls aloud the name of the spirit, summoning him to appear, stating for what purpose the spirit is evoked: what is de

ian places his left hand upon it, raises in his right hand the magical implement employed (usually the sword) erect and commences the evocation of the spirit n, to visible appearance. the magician stands in the place of the hierophant during the obligation, irrespective of the particular quarter of the spirit. but, if the nature of that spirit be evil, then the sigil must be placed without and to the west of the white triangle, and the magician shall be careful to keep the point of the magical sword upon the center of the sigil. j. now, let the magician imagine himself as clothed outwardly with the semblance of the form of the spirit to be evoked, and in this let him be careful not to identify himself with the spirit, which would be dangerous: only formulate a species of mask worn for the

of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having placed the sigil on the ground) between it and the west, and repeats the oration of the 5 kerux. again he consecrates it with n and o, then takes it in his hand, falling westward saying, creature of, twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. the magician now moves to the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sword in his right, faces south west, and again astrally masks himself with the form

lection of the material basis, such as a piece of earth, a cup of n, a flame of o, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces, winding a black cord around the talisman or material basis covering the same with a black veil, and initiating the blind force therein. name aloud the nature of the talisman or operation. g. the talisman or material basis is now placed towards the west, and duly consecrated with n and o. the purpose of the operation, and the effect intended to be produced is then to be rehearsed in a loud and clear voice. h. placing the talisman or material basis at the foot of the altar, state aloud the object to be attained, solemnly asserting that it will be attained, and the reason thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared and in readiness

s at the foot of the altar, state aloud the object to be attained, solemnly asserting that it will be attained, and the reason thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is prepared and in readiness, either for charging the talisman, or for the commencement of the operation to induce the natural phenomena. place a good talisman or material basis within the white triangle 8 on the altar. place bad to the west of same, holding the sword erect in the right hand for a good purpose, or its point upon the center of the triangle for evil. j. now follows the performance of an invocation to attract the desired spirit to the talisman or material basis, describing in the air above it the lineal figures and sigils, etc, with the appropriate instrument. then, taking up the talisman in the left hand, let h

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ious stone or a glittering powder. and this stone or powder shall be of magical virtue in accordance with its natukez-3 the symbolism of the admission of the candidate r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the admission of the candidate the candidate is waiting without the portal under the care of the sentinel the watcher without, that is, under the care of the form of anubis of the west. symbolically he keeps off the dog-faced demons, the opposers of anubis, who rise from the confines where matter ends to deceive and drag down the soul. the ritual of the 31st path says: since ever dragging down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter arise the terrible dog-faced demons never showing a true image unto mortal gaze. the hierophant gives a sin

ined. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to

nyb angle of the white triangle of the three supernals. the hierophant knocks once as they pass him in affirmation of mercy, the hiereus in affirmation of severity. the invisible assessors each give the sign of the enterer as the candidate passes on his way. at the second passing by the hierophant, the knock affirms the commencement of the angle of hmkj. the kerux bars the candidate s approach to the west to mark that the natural man cannot obtain the understanding of even the son of osiris unless by purification and equilibrium. again is the candidate purified and consecrated, the pillars about his sphere of sensation being rendered more manifest. after this second consecration, the candidate is allowed to approach the place of the twilight of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

the god of this mine operation, that thou leave thine abodes and habitations to concentrate about me, invisible, intangible, as a shroud of darkness, a formula of defense; that i may become invisible, so that seeing me men see not, nor understand the thing that they behold" step 8 perform l.i.r.h. of l. perform the s.i.r.h. of hnyb, with l. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 9 return to the west of the altar. say "lady of darkness who dwellest in the night to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence. i beseech thee in thy name shekinah and aima elohim, to grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, and clothe about me with thine ineffable mystery. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx, the gr

nto my soul 'i am he that formulates in darkness, the light that shineth in darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the place of darkness go round, knock when passing east and west and east again. pass to the south, halt, formualte the pillars of fire and cloud, reaching from darkness to the heavens. formulate shroud between them, and pass to the west. invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible save by virtue of the name of darkness" step 18 formulate forcibly the egg of dark blue-black. say "darkness is my name, and concealment. i am the great one invisible of the paths of the shades. i am without fear, though veiled in darkness, for within me, though unseen, is the magic of the light divine" go round, knock as before, halt

ep 19 do the rose cross, keeping your hands close to your body. dedicate it to containing your aura within the black egg. say "invisible, i cannot pass by the gate of the invisible, save by the virtue of the name of light" step 20 formulate the shroud forcibly. say" i am the light shrouded in darkness. i am the wielder of the forces of the balance" 9 step 21 concentrate the shroud mentally. go to the west of the altar, and remain standing. say "o thou divine creature of the creative darkness of spirit, formulate thou about me. i command thee by the name of hwchy. come unto me, shroud of darkness and of night. i conjure ye, o particles of spiritual darkness, that ye enfold me as an unseen guard and as a shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga and \yhla hwhy, i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

at i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdom as the sphinx is set over the land of egypt. strengthen and establish very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will and neschamah to aid him in the accomplishment of his true will a

ee times and say "i have overcome the world and the evil, i am purified in the warmth of the divine white light. i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may

honored frater/soror, and keep far from him all evil and the unbalanced that they be not allowed to penetrate to his spiritual realm. inspire and sanctify him so that he may be a light into the body and the lantern of illumination guiding into the completion of the great work" step 18 move to the east. reunite with yourself, meditate on your spiritual self and your true will. step 19 move back to the west behind the altar, and close by the watchtower and final releae magical eucharist r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 (note: this should be preferably performed between four to five adepts. otherwise it may be performed entirely by one adept) opening by watchtower (after the watchtower, the four elements are brought to the center altar (one adept each brings forth one o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

tion to f and hrwbg. in addition, prepare an astrological figure to show the position of f at the time. in wording and in formulating the invocation to the forces of hrwbg, force and strength are to be specially requested. step 1 place the sword upon the central altar with the hilt toward the east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east

as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, and say the adoration "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 perform the lesser invoking ritual of the hexagram of f, holding the wand by white band. give the 5=6 signs and the analysis of the keyword. step 8 return to the west of the altar. turn to fa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

voked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the \yhla said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name la, strong and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the

r" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n

symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of k may be charged. come now, o all ye powers and forces of the realm of dsj, obey ye now the name of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the brilliant ones of qdx. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of layphy, the intelligence of k, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of dsj" 5 step 13 the talisman should be purified with n and consecrated with o "in the name of la, i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked

ence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going around once, stop in the south, and place it on the ground. say "unpurified and unconsecrated, thou canst not enter the gateway of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manif

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to your higher spiritual self, walk to the west in the place of the neophyte, make the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your body untouched "hail great god, lord of maati, i have come to thee my lord. i have brought myself that i may see thy beauties, i know thee, i know the name of the forty-two gods who exists with thee in the hall of maat, who live as the

luence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so tha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

he violence of unexpected blows of fortune, but of the ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation, if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark, in the fama, or for certain reasons altogether omitted, whereb

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

less o, that o which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west. sprinkle to the west and circumambulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels

bulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west" step 6 replace cup, take dagger, strike towards east, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying: 4 "such a o existeth, extending through the rushings of m, or even a o formless, whence cometh the image of a voice; or even a flashing light, abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" step 7 on reaching east, strike forward with dagger, make invoking air pentagram and the sign of

ker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and sa

ou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself, i am nothing, in thee i am self, and exist in thy selfhood from nothing. live thou in me and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen. i desire the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of my higher and divine genius, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness, the power of true, inner alchemy" step 15 return to the west of the center altar. kneel west of the altar, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the beloved one, let thy shadow be over me. thy name is death, it may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name

ds are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of darkness and of fear. for fear is failure, and except i be without fear, i cannot cast out the evil ones into the earth. i have conquered thee, so i pass on" go around, saying: 9 "o lord of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" 5 chief adept (moves to the west of the altar of the universe and draws both invoking spirit pentagrams, active and passive, in the air with the spirit wheel in the center, vibrating "exarp, bitom, eheieh, hcoma, nanta, agla. in the sign of the head of the man (draws aquarius symbol. before us raphael. in the sign of the eagle (draws eagle symbol. behind us gabriel. in the sign of the lion (draws leo symbol. on our right

arth as the rose cross is the symbol of light to the spirit. let us, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that we may attract the invisible sun within to illuminate the cross of gold and the rose of red (all form the vortex, with chief adept last in line (everyone resumes positions, chief adept moves to east and everyone performs the adoration to the lord of the universe (chief adept moves to the west of the altar of the universe) 6 invocation to the higher chief adept "procol oh procol, este profani. barlasti ompala. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. i invoke tahuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance; the god that cometh forth from the veil. oh thou, majesty of the godhead, wisdom-crowned tahuti, lord of th

order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. an

opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabbed, starting in the west, and ending in the west) 9 third adept (moves to the north altar, holding the lotus wand by the taurus band "in the name of adonai ha aretz, i invoke the protective power of aretz in the cardinal point of tzaphon and its great archangel auriel, its mighty angel phorlakh, its powerful king ghob, its ruler kerub, and its gnomes. protect now this holy temple of earth from all opposing forces

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

the sun, laykn. thou shall only bring thy force to the purpose of this talisman that is in conformity and harmony with my will, for thou art bound by the intelligence of a, laykn. draw sigil of trws, vibrate the name through vibratory formula, yet, let the adept be aware that with each vibration of the name, the intelligence, laykn, must be vibrated first. step 7 place talisman outside circle in the west. holding sword in hand, circumambulate once to the west, and draw it within the circle using the point of the sword. say: creature of talismans, enter thou within this sacred circle that thou may become a dwelling place of laykn, and may ye be filled with the spirit of trws under the dominion of laykn. enter within and become the manifestation for the beauty of trapt. 7 purify and consecr

thway of darkness! step 2 take the talisman, and circumambulate one time. stop in the south and place it on the ground. bar the way with the lotus wand and the sword crossed, as kerux in 0=0 initiation. purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. step 3 lift up with left hand, face west and say: creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west. step 4 pass to the west with talisman in left hand. partly unveil the talisman, smite it once with the sword, set it on the ground and face the talisman as the hiereus. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things was the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the

l penetrating vision. creature of talismans, thou hath the o of life, so pass thou on! make 4=7 grade sign step 4. take up the talisman and circumambulate completely holding talisman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. step 5 go to the west, face the quarter, place the talisman before the water tablet. say: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the divine, thou must receive the n, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub. say: in the name of the almighty and powerful, in

ng circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub. say: in the name of the almighty and powerful, in the name of twabx \yhla, and by the name of your archangel layrbg, spirits of n, ye i command. infuse ye into this creature of talismans the substance of the waters (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, eph arsl gaiol, spirits of n, ye i command. give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, ye i command. concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm so that it may have a body firm and substa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM23

ith you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. step 4 close the temple and do final banishings. 20 21 a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q tudw hwla hwhy lapr \yklm trapt trws lakym las ra god form r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 ra is the great god of the sun, and it is he who sails across the sky, causing it to rise in the east and set in the west. his beak is of emerald, and his skin is of a natural flesh tone. his eyes are as burning coals, and upon his head rests a solar disk of red with a yellow serpent surrounding it. this is mounted upon a red nemyss that is bordered with emerald. around his waist, ra wears an emerald wrap cloth, belt and purse. he wears upon his wrist and ankles emerald bands stripped with red, and the same

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

ath or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes

ar" dadouchos "heat" stolistes "cold" dadouchos "south" 3 stolistes "north" dadouchos "fire" stolistes "water" hegemon (knocks "i am the reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar" hierophant "one creator" dadouchos "one preserver" hiereus "one destroyer" stolistes "one redeemer" hegemon (knocks "one reconciler between them. all make signs toward the altar (done) hierophant (goes to the west of the altar "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (takes rose from the altar and returns to his place) hiereus (passes directly to the altar and lays down his sword "with the password_ i lay down my sword (picks up cup) hegemon (comes directly to the east of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (c

ast of the altar and lays down sceptre "with the password_ i lay down my sceptre (hegemon remains standing east of the altar) kerux (comes direct to the altar, hands his lamp to the hegemon, and lays down his wand "with the password_ i lay down my lamp and wand (kerux returns to place. hegemon returns to place also, taking the lamp of the kerux) stolistes (comes around by the east to the south to the west of the altar and puts down cup "with the password_ i lay down my cup (takes the paten of bread and salt and returns to place) dadouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux mo

all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory (makes a cross with the lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face west" hiereus "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, h

office; may the virtue which it typifies without, be present efficaciously within you, and after the 9 term of your present dignity, may such virtue still maintain you in your search for the white stone on which a new name is written which no man knoweth save he who receiveth it. you will now pass to the symbolic altar of the universe and assume the sceptre of the hierophant" hierophant (goes to the west of the altar, raises sceptre "by the password of_ i claim my sceptre (he returns to east) chief adept (takes him by both hands and enthrones him with the grip of the second order "by the power in me vested, i install you as hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother. may the steps of this throne lead you to your proper place among the seats of the mighty which are above (turns to the

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

rite and its assembly. in solitary rites, it is known that in some forms of old craft an entheogenic elixir has sometimes been used to assist in the creation of the initiatory apotheosis 'the aspirant, after being mentally prepared by his or her sponsor, and drinking of the potion, is left alone to spend the night by three stones that stand overgrown in the centre of the wood (taliesin 'a wood in the west country, published in pentagram, august, 1965. this is somewhat reminiscent of the medieval alpine initiatory potion which provoked its drinker to have 'all of a sudden the sensation of receiving and preserving within himself the image of our art, and the principal rituals of the sect (ginzburg. c, ecstasies: deciphering the witches' sabbath, 1989. it is believed that unto those possessin

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

en required to do a job like that? graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 35 chapter 3 fingerprints of a lost science we saw that the mercator world map of 1569 included an accurate portrayal of the coasts of antarctica as they would have looked thousands of years ago when they were free of ice. interestingly enough, this same map is considerably less accurate in its portrayal of another region, the west coast of south america, than an earlier (1538) map also drawn by mercator.1 the reason for this appears to be that the sixteenth-century geographer based the earlier map on the ancient sources which we know he had at his disposal, whereas for the later map he relied upon the observations and measurements of the first spanish explorers of western south america. since those explorers had su

nt rubber people. dating back to the second millennium bc, the olmecs had ceased to exist fifteen hundred years before the rise of the aztec empire. the aztecs, however, had preserved haunting traditions concerning them and were even responsible for naming them after the rubber-producing area of mexico s gulf coast where they were believed to have lived.1 this area lies between modern veracruz in the west and ciudad del carmen in the east. in it the aztecs found a number of ancient ritual objects produced by the olmecs and for reasons unknown they collected these objects and placed them in positions of importance in their own temples.2 looking at my map, i could see the blue line of the coatzecoalcos river running into the gulf of mexico more or less at the midpoint of the legendary olmec

the very earliest hieroglyphs were stylized and conventionalized; and it is clear that an advanced cursive script was it common usage by the dawn of the first dynasty.6 3 fair gods and store faces, passim. see also cyrus h. gordon, before columbus: links between the old world and ancient america, crown publishers inc, new york, 1971. 4 see, for example (a) maria eugenia aubet, the phoenicians and the west, cambridge university press, 1993 (b) gerhard herm, the phoenicians, bca, london, 1975 (c) sabatino moscati, the world of the phoenicians, cardinal, london, 1973. 5 this can be confirmed in any of the works cited in note 4. 6 w. b. emery, archaic egypt, penguin books, london, 1987, p. 192. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 139 what is remarkable is that there are no traces of evolut

ticularly curious information about the citadel and about the temple of quetzalcoatl located at the eastern extreme of this great square compound. the temple was regarded by scholars as one of the best-preserved archaeological monuments in central america.9 this was because the original, prehistoric structure had been partially buried beneath another much later mound immediately in front of it to the west. excavation of that mound had revealed the elegant six-stage pyramid that now confronted me. it stood 72 feet high and its base covered an area of 82,000 square feet. still bearing traces of the original multicoloured paints which had coated it in antiquity, the exposed temple was a beautiful and strange sight. the predominant sculptural motif was a series of huge serpent heads protruding

parts of the ancient world? for example, archaeo-astronomers making use of the latest starmapping computer programmes had recently demonstrated that the three world-famous pyramids on egypt s giza plateau formed an exact terrestrial diagram of the three belt stars in the constellation of orion.14 nor was this the limit of the celestial map the ancient egyptian priests had created in the sands on the west bank of the nile. included in their overall vision, as we shall see in parts vi and vii, there was a natural 11 ibid, pp. 266-9. 12 the ancient kingdoms of mexico, p. 67. 13 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 221. 14 the orion mystery. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 169 feature the river nile which was exactly where it should be had it been designed to represent the milky way

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

phrase. for example, george adamski s long-haired visitor from the sky calling for peace on earth and good will, one orthon, decodes readily to the name jesus. the name adamski means son of adam he is said to have returned from the dead with a new name and renewed youth, apparently raised by orthon and friends in a bizarre parallel to the new testament s promise of redemption and resurrection. in the west virginia flap of the mid-1960s, we can see now that the beings with funny names who appear dotted among the so-called mothman accounts predict the latter, along with the very real and tragic silver bridge disaster, for anyone who took the trouble to decode their names. but indrid cold and carl ardo appear in 1966 and 1967, and the classical solution to the cipher in the book of the law wa

was the publication, in 1970, of the thoth tarot cards. iii e.n= 1970 e.v (e.n. or era novis or new aeon; e.v. or era vulgaris, or common era. iii (considered as letters) in classical cipher mode= 69= caliph, the word for the keeper of the prophet s flame; in this case aleister crowley, the prophet of the new aeon of thelema, or true will. we also see the same magical new aeon mythos unfolded in the west virginia case. indrid cold= 112= word of the law and also words and signs as well as the aforementioned we are one. connected to the mark of mark iii (112) we get ra hoor. cold s wife, kimi= night, another name for nuit. both are from lanulus= hadit. they are accompanied by set( carl ardo) as the snake. they sometime travel with clinnel, the 93 current all such terms, to new aeon magician

h characteristic occult symbols of human skulls, lightning bolts, etc. out in the open. but like the great white brotherhood that it actively seeks to subvert and overthrow (as it did in the time of the knights templar, the black lodge has generally communicated by cipher and myth, in silence and secrecy, often within religious, fraternal and political institutions dedicated to the status quo. in the west since at least the early 18th century, the black lodge has tended to operate along crypto-masonic lines, and its development has tended to coincide with and mirror that of the great white brotherhood. this development may, in fact, be attributed to a cosmic principle of equal generation of forces. thus, the birth of the modern form, as the fraternity of the knights militant of the new aeo

c buddhist and bon religious institutions, the p.l.a. liquidated the cavern retreats of schamballah and agarthi, the former being possibly the oldest surviving branch of the black lodge on the planet (see ossendovski s men, beasts and gods, circa 1925, for an account of schamballah and agarthi) as survivors of the marxist massacre from the tibetan great white brotherhood are known to have come to the west in subsequent years, it may be assumed that survivors of the black lodge have set up operations in our own society as well. we can see the marks of their presence in so-called right-handed eastern circles that have gained a certain currency among westerners, and which peddle a useless baggage of new age platitudes. the traditions do survive here and there in the east; a friend of mine for

instruction from surviving institutions of the great white brotherhood and carried their influence back with them to europe, just as the templars had done centuries before, and incorporated their teachings into the western esoteric system. it is known that the black lodge which, as it opposes evolution, inherently fights a rear-guard action has made unceasing war on the great white brotherhood in the west from the beginnings of the magical revival. indeed, fallen and failed adepts of the great white brotherhood have become the tools and pawns of the black lodge, from mathers to hubbard and beyond. it would seem that the immediate goal of the black brothers is to delay the manifestation of the new aeon, the birth of the magical child and the realization of the ubermensch through diversion o

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

sent the four watchtowers. when conducting magical operations on the watchtowers, sit or stand in a green circle (in general, green is appropraite for most operations. however, the color to use should correspond with the magical operation in which it is used) and face the appropriate triangle as follows: fire is a red bitom in the south earth is a black nanta in the north water is a blue hkoma in the west air is a yellow exarp in the east. possible embellishments include: 1) placing lamps in the triangles. 2) burning incense. 3) enscribing the appropriate deity name in the appropriate triangle. 4) enscribing the magical formula within the circle or triangle as appropriate. if a circle of this sort is impossible to physically construct, you can simulate it with a psychic circle. draw a gree

t. maintain this flaming letter and say, oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh teh-ah-ah peh-doh-keh) in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the south. then vibrate the great holy narre of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of fire rising up from within you. step 3. take your cup in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of water in the west. sprinkle some water and say, now therefore 1, a priest of fire, sprinkle lustral waters of the sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore. stand facing the watchtower of water. trace the pentagram of water 89 before you. trace a blue enochian letter q( 1 j) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh)

the sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore. stand facing the watchtower of water. trace the pentagram of water 89 before you. trace a blue enochian letter q( 1 j) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in the names arad letters of the great western quadrangle, 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the west. then vibrate the great holy name of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of water ris ng up from within you. step 4. take your dagger in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of air in the east. strike the air three times an.d say, my mirad extends through realms of air. in formless air comes the vision and the voice; flashing, bounding, revolving, it whirls forth, crying a

(meeheh the power. step 4. touch your left shoulder and say buzd (boozod-deh: the glory. step 5. touch both hands together on your right breast and say paid (pah-ee-deh: forever. step 6. turn to the east, trace a yellow pentagram of air before you, and say exarp (etz-ar-peh: air. step 7. turn to the south, trace a red pentagram of fire before you, and say bitom (bee-toh-meh: fire. step s. turn to the west, trace a blue pentagram of water before you, and say hkoma (heh-koh-mah: water. step 9. turn to the north, trace a black pentagram of earth before you, and say nanta (nah-en-tah: earth. step 10. extend your arras outward in the form of a cross while still facing the north and say, before me kzhikal (ee-heh-zod-hee-kal) behind me edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah) on my right bataivah (bah-tah-e

d in the sanee direction. earth. face the north and trace the hexagram of earth as follows: notes: trace the upper triangle first in the direction shown. the second triangle intersects the first and points downward. air face the east and trace the hexagram of air as follows: 103 notes: trace the upper triangle first in the direction shown. the second is inverted and the bases coincide. water pace the west and trace the hexagram of water as follows: 104 notes: the first triangle is traced the same way for all of the hexagranas. here the second triangle is inverted and the apexes coincide. 105 an enochian hexagram ritual use the following ritual in your magical operations for banishing or invoking, or make modifications to it as you will. it is an enochian adaptation of the golden dawn's les

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has suggested that the smoke method is but a blind, or "smokescreen" for the actual procedure, which is to place a mirror inside the tria

purposes like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim of evocation of the averse forces is to solicit an oath of obedience from them to the magician's holy guardian angel. this is an extremely interesting procedure with far reaching psychological implications. indeed, this is a magical cure for the malady of which the eastern lamas, yogis, and mystics accuse us "that in the west, consciousness is cut off from its roots" there can be no lotus flower without the root in the dark slime. our fear and condemnation of the dark and demonic in the west have led to a condition wherein the 9 unconscious, instinctual aspects of the divine have been diabolized, shunned, and feared. thus repressed, these forces take on a twisted sort of autonomy and indeed manifest in a fashi

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ancient times holda, as huldana, must have reached far westward to the rhine, and, if the ver-hilden-straet (p. 285) was named after her, into the netherlands, reminding us of the kinship between chatti and batavi; while the carolingian berhta pedauca and the biort of the edda would betoken a similar extension of berhta's worship. ave must pay regard to the almost universal rush of nations toward the west: even isis and her suevian ship we managed to trace as far as the ardennes. but, beside the deities, other portions of mythology must also have their say. hirains and himil, himel and heven are discussed on p. 698, the lapse of himil into gimill on p. 823; in hesse is the borderland between wights xxiv peeface. and elves, the one belonging to franconian, tlie other to saxon soil: the low

mercury was to the greeks and romans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of priestly lore. but in respect of genius and epic matter our memorials are incomparably superior. as the celts enclose us on the west, so do the slavs on the east; and slavic writers, like the celtic, are rather fond, wherever their ancient faith coincides with ours, of interpreting things from a slavic point of view, which can just as well be explained from a german. the affinity of the two races can be perceived at once by such old cognate words as the gothic sunus (son, o.h. german sunu, slavic syn; goth. hubs (dear

s with christian; the church's zeal had to bestir itself at once against new errors of doctrine and against remnants of heathenism that were combined with them. along with heretic-prosecutions went rumours of diabolic compacts and conferences, which the populace connected with their ancient belief in dsemonic beings. traditions of certain men being leagued with the devil had already circulated in the west, at all events from the 10th cent (p. 1017; the more readily would they now be extended to women. the earliest certain mention of an intrigue between witch and devil is of the year 1275 under an inquisitor at toulouse (soldan p. 147; the first half of the 14th cent, seems to have established more firmly, especially in italy, the belief in a diabolic sisterhood (secta strigarum. bartolus (

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

rus 3, 71 (pertz 5, 622) relates the inroad of the welsh (gauls) in 978: aeneam aguilam, quae in vertice palatii a karolo magno acsi volans fixa erat, 4 in vul- 1 the giants often put on the arnar ham (erne s coat: thiazi in sn. 80. 82, suttungr in sn. 86* day also was imaged as a bird, who dug his claws into the clouds. 1 scott s pirate, edinb, 1822. 4 it ought not to be overlooked here, that at the west door of osin s hall there 634 elements. turnum converterunt. nam german! earn in favonium (up. germ, fohn) converterant, subtiliter significantes gallos suo equitatu quandoque posse devinci. the meaning seems to be, that the french turned the eagle s head to the south-east, the germans to the west, to signify that like the storm they could make a raid (ride, that is what equitatus comes t

. 1305. oisseefc beorht geivdt sunne swegeltorht to sete glidan 1248. os. sej sunne to sedle, hel. 86, 12. sunne ward an sedle 89, 10. geng tliar aband tuo, sunna ti sedle 105, 6. scred wester dag, sunne te sedle 137, 20. so thuo gisegid wartli sedle nahor hedra sunna mid hebantunglon 170, 1. dan. for vesten gaaer solen til sade dv. 1, 90, in contrast to sol er i austri (east/ vilk. saga p. 58-9. the west (occasus) stands opposed to the east (oriens, and as ohg. kibil means pole, and nordkibel, suntkibel the north and south poles (n. bth. 203, a set phrase in our weisthiimer may claim a high antiquity: bis (until) die sonne unter den westergibel geht (1, 836; f bis die sonno qn den wg. schint (2, 195; so lange dat die sonne in den westergevel schint (2, 159. the first of these three passag

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

"east" of the lodge is the first point on the horizon, and, therefore, the most important point of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection

laces (lodges.meeting places, at all times (temple.time; therefore, he is omnipresent. the shekinah is illuminated at all convocations, to symbolize the "fire and fervor, flame and light" of the divine presence. three candles are used upon the shekinah to remind us of the law that with no less than three "points" can perfect manifestations exist. the shekinah is placed with its third point toward the west, so that the "presence of god" may manifest in the west, where dwell the children of light in peace, love, and meditation. the outer two points of the shekinah are toward the north and south. the shekinah receives its power through the sacred, mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for su

ritualistic position. in subordinate lodges the master shall be addressed as: the worthy master. he shall be saluted and respected in the same manner as a grand master, as far as form and ceremony are concerned, although amenable to the grand master of his jurisdiction and its grand council. the matre the mother of each lodge holds therein a position akin to that of the master. her station is in the west, where the sun retires in glory, and life closes its material activities and finds sweet repose. she is mother in a material and spiritual sense to the children of each lodge (the fratres and sorores, and to her should be confided those intimate personal problems of life which none but a mother can understand. then she, in turn, may secredy and in strict confidence seek the help of the ma

y, explanation for the casual reader. it is not the truth, however. as far as legend is concerned, we are informed in our own records that man first used the symbol of the cross when, in egypt, or possibly atlantis, a mystic stood at sunrise upon a plain, and, looking toward the east, he raised his arms to a level with his shoulders in adoration of the sun.the giver of life. then, turning to face the west to salute the place where life ended, symbolically, he found that his arms and body, while in the act of salutation, formed a shadow on the ground before him, cast by the rising sun. the shadow was in the form of the cross, and to him it meant that life was but a shadow .the shadow of the cross. an explanation, often offered by the wise, is that the origin of the cross was in the crux ans

ervice to the international order of the rose cross. in the summer of 1969 burnam schaa left fresno state university with a rather broad and lengthy education and came to rosicrucian park to serve the order wherever he was needed. he was first employed in amorc's shipping department before becoming a member of the first amorc in-house computer department. this computer system was rather unique on the west coast and frater schaa had to learn from on-the-job experience as well as from specialized computer science training. his capabilities soon earned him promotion to department head. then, surprising to all, he was chosen to succeed the retiring curator of the rosicrucian egyptian museum. although his enthusiasm for computer sciences was obvious, frater schaa also loved ancient history, and

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

you may talk with him &c.thatthis is a true experiment and that the spirit hath been obliged to the fellowship and service of a magic artist heretofore is very certain as may appear by the following bond or obligation which the invocant may if he pleaseth have fairly written on an abortive and laid before him and discourse with the spirit concerning it.bond ofspirits ivassagounderbaro,the king of the west, not compelled commanded or fear but on my own accord and free will especially oblige myself by these presents firmly& faithfully and without deceit to t.w.>icrystal stone or glass and to fulfil his commands truly in all things wherein i can by the virtue of all the names of

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

y egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is now ethiopia in the south, and from libya in the west to what is now iraq in the east (see map two. the egyptians believed that they were set apart from the people who lived in these surrounding countries. the ancient word kemet (usually translated as egypt) literally means black land. this referred to the rich black soil of the land on either bank of the great river nile, which flows through the center of egypt. the egyptians were claiming

ess of the creator sun god through heightened language and powerful visual images. the sun god is evoked as the animating force behind the universe in seventy-five nocturnal manifestations. these manifestations range from major deities such as horus and isis to obscure entities such as the great tom cat and he of the cave, yet part of the egyptian title for this book was adoring the united one in the west. the characteristic acts of independent beings that are the mainspring of mythical narratives become almost irrelevant in such a context. new kingdom hymns, such as those preserved in papyrus leiden i 350, explore the idea that all deities are aspects of the creator. they speculate on the miraculous process by which the one creator, usually named as amun-ra, was introduction 25 able to di

ity. in spite of this imperfection, the creator was said to have done many things to help humanity. in coffin texts 1130, the lord of all describes his four good deeds. these were to create the four winds to give the breath of life to every body, to make the annual nile flood so that everyone would get enough food, to create everyone with equal potential, and to make every person s heart remember the west. this last deed implies that from the beginning humans were destined for an eternal life in the beautiful west, the realm of the dead. a middle kingdom text set in the turbulent first intermediate period compares humanity with a flock and the (unnamed) creator with the good shepherd who cares for them. for their sakes he made heaven and earth, and drove away the rapacity of the waters. so

un god was sinking back into the inert state that would mean the end of the world. hathor, lady of the southern sycamore, visits her father pre and shows him her genitals. he immediately laughs, gets up, and goes back to administering maat (justice. hathor has aroused the sun god and driven away his evil mood. the underworld books present ra and his daughter in less human terms. as the goddess of the west, hathor welcomes the setting sun into her outstretched arms. for both gods and people, hathor eased the transition from 138 handbook of egyptian mythology death to new life. the time and manner of a person s death was decreed by a sevenfold form of hathor. as lady of the necropolis, she opened the gates of the underworld. as a tree goddess, she revived the newly dead with shade, air, wate

n god. from the twenty-sixth century bce to the roman period, all rulers of egypt called themselves sons of ra. the enemies of ra were the enemies of egypt and maat (the divine order. the close identification between ra and the divine order was expressed by making the goddess maat into ra s best-loved daughter. in some pyramid texts of the old kingdom, the dead king claims to rest like the sun in the west and shine like the sun in the east. in others, he humbly deities, themes, and concepts 183 figure 38. the ram-headed night sun in his boat protected by the mehen snake. from an underworld book on the walls of a royal tomb (courtesy of geraldine pinch) asks for a place among the spirits who escort the reed-float or papyrus boat of ra across the winding waterway of the sky. in the coffin te

HEAVEN HELL

have been laid on it or near it in the tomb, the priests have said the final words which p. 104 will secure for the soul a passage in the boat of ra, and a safe-conduct to the abode of the blessed, whether this abode be in the boat itself or in the kingdom of osiris. the result of all these things is that we have been enabled to pass through the tomb out into the region which lies immediately to the west of the mountain-chain on the west bank of the nile, which we may consider as one mountain and call manu, or the mountain of the sunset. at this place are gathered together numbers of spirits, all bent on making their way to the abode of the blessed; these are they who have departed from their bodies during the day, and they have made their way to the sacred place in western thebes where t

r are the lords of the region, and stablish the domains of ra in the sky; the second four provide offerings of bread and water for the god; and the third four set the shrine of ra in the matet-sektet boat, and place in it the paddles whereby it is to be paddled across the sky. the eight star-goddesses who sit upon uraei belong to the abode of the great god, four coming from the east and four from the west; p. 191 they invoke the spirits of the east, and join with them in singing hymns to the god, and in praising him after he has appeared in the sky. at the head of the whole. company stands a god with the head of a crocodile (vol. ii, pp. 290-293. the kingdom of temu-khepera-ra. differs from other tuats from the fact that, according to the book of gates, it contains no place specially set a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in cold blood all thy brethren who trusted in thee, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plighted troth to alaric, the king of the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new faith andthy new gods that teach thee to be devising in thy black soul even now foul means against theodoric, whoput thee down. beware, clovis, beware! for now the gods of thy fathers have risen against thee! beware,i say, for "woman" fiercely cries the

e of this decree, sunahsepha was born in his next incarnation in the royal family of ayodha andreigned over the solar race for 84,000 years. with regard to rohita- devarata or god-given as he was- he fulfilled the lot which lakshmi padma hadvowed. he reincarnated in the family of a foreigner without caste (mleccha-yavana) and became theancestor of the barbarous and red-haired races which dwell in the west* it is for the conversion of these races that the lotus bleu has been established. if any of our readers should allow themselves to doubt the historical truth of this adventure of our ancestor;rohita, and of the transformation of the white lotus into the blue lotus, they are invited to make a journey toajmeer. once there, they need only to go to the shores of the lake thrice blessed, name

red my head. thiswas the only, church i recognized, the only church wherein i worshipped at the altar of holy family affection.in fact this large family of eleven persons, including her husband, was the only tie that attached me toeurope. twice, during a period of nine years, had i crossed the ocean with the sole object of seeing andpressing these dear ones to my heart. i had no other business in the west; and having performed this pleasantduty, i returned each time to japan to work and toil for them. for their sake i remained a bachelor, that thewealth i might acquire should go undivided to them alone. we had always corresponded as regularly as the long transit of the then very irregular service of themail-boats would permit. but suddenly there came a break in my letters from home. for ne

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

nd perseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances against one that he will fail. for one reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man learn the correct meaning of what he is reading and studying? therein lies the greatest danger, one that leads to unconscious black magic or the most helpless mediumship. he who has not an initiate for a master had better leave the dangerous study alone. look around you and observe. while two-thirds of civilized society ridicule the mere notion that there is anything in the

he cabala, psychism, mesmerism, spiritualism, or some form or another of mysticism. result: no two men think alike, no two are agreed upon any fundamental occult principles, though many are those who claim for themselves the ultima thule of knowledge, and would make outsiders believe that they are full-blown adepts. not only is there no scientific and accurate knowledge of occultism accessible in the west-not even of true astrology, the only branch of occultism which, in its exoteric teachings, has definite laws and a definite system-but no one has any idea of what real occultism means. some limit ancient wisdom to the cabala and the jewish zohar, which each interprets in his own way according to the dead-letter of the rabbinical methods. others regard swedenborg or bo hme as the ultimate

n half lunatics, half knaves. numerous books have been written on them; and tyros, who had hardly heard the name a few years before, sallied out as profound critics and gnostics on the subject of alchemy, the fire-philosophers, and mysticism in general. yet a long series of the hierophants of egypt, india, chaldea, and arabia are known, along with the greatest philosophers and sages of greece and the west, to have included under the designation of wisdom and divine science all knowledge, for they considered the base and origin of every art and science as essentially divine. plato regarded the mysteries as most sacred, and clemens alexandrinus, who had been himself initiated into the eleusinian mysteries, has declared "that the doctrines taught therein contained in them the end of all human

ry in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, rewarded him for his success in this first adventure of englishmen in that inhuman traffic by allowing him to wear as his crest "a demi-moor in his proper color, bound with a cord, or, in other words, a manacled negro slave" q. i have heard you say that the identity of our physical origin is prove

higher self, which sheds its light on the imperishable ego, the spiritual "i" of man. q. this refers to gautama, but in what way does it touch the gospels? a. read history and think over it. at the time the events narrated in the gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. the cruel, ant

HEPTAMERON

gles, the names of the presidential angels of the air, that day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the name of the king and his three ministers. without the circle, in four angles, let penheptameron 2 tagones be made. in the inner circle let there be written four divine names with crosses interposed in the middle of the circle; to wit, towards the east let there be written alpha, and towards the west let there be written omega; and let a cross divide the middle of the circle. when the circle is thus finished, according to the rule now before written, you shall proceed. of the names of the hours, and the angels ruling them. it is also to be known, that the angels do rule the hours in a successive order, according to the course of the heavens, and planets unto which they are subject; so

gels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. samael. baciel. atel. gabriel. vionairaba. at the west. anael. pabel. ustael. burchat. suceratos. capabili. at the north. aiel. aniel, vel aquiel. masgabriel. sapiel. matuyel. at the south. haludiel. machasiel. charsiel. uriel. naromiel. the perfume of the lords day. red wheat. the conjuration of the lords day. conjuro& confirmo super vos angeli fortes dei& sancti, in nomine adonay, eye, eye, eye, qui est ille, qui fuit, est& erit, eye, abray

ner they appear, it's spoken already in the former book of magical ceremonies. considerations of monday. the angel of munday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the east. gabriel. gabrael. madiel. deamiel. janael. from the west. sachiel. zaniel. habaiel. bachanael. corabael. heptameron 12 from the north. mael. vuael. valnum. baliel. balay. humastrau. from the south. curaniel. dabriel. darquiel. hanun. anayl. vetuel. the perfume

o& terminum, quam sibi posuit, non pr ter b t& per nomina angelorum, qui dominantur in primo exercitu, qui serviunt orphaniel angelo magno, precioso& honorato& per nomen stell, qu est luna& per nomina pr dicta, super te conjuro, scilicet gabriel, qui es pr positus diei. lun secundo qu d pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of munday, are subject to the west-winde, which is the winde of the moon: their nature is to give silver; to convey things from place to place; to make horses swift, and to disclose the secrets of persons both present and future: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth h

fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. at the east. friagne. guael. damael. calzas. arragon. at the west. lama. astagna. lobquin. soncas. jazel. isiael. irel. at the north. rahumel. hyniel. rayel. seraphiel. mathiel. fraciel. at the south. sacriel. janiel. galdel. osael. vianuel. zaliel. the perfume of tuesday. pepper. the conjuration of tuesday. conjuro& confirmo super vos, angeli fortes& sancti, per nomen ya, ya, ya, he, he, he, va, hy, hy, ha, ha, ha, va, va, va, an, an, an, aie, aie, aie

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

my friend, who was suffering from symptoms such as feeling cold, a tight pressure on the chest, and personality displacement, and motor 41 spasms. symptoms such as these have been described by michael persinger as possible side-effects of encounters with earth light phenomena. unbeknown to me at the time (which was later discovered when i related this tale) two friends of mine who were members of the west yorkshire earth mysteries group had experienced a strange encounter at the then newly-uncovered backstone stone circle. their experience included seeing earth lights, small dwarf-like shades, and lines of energy around the stone circle that they spent a night sitting in. it seems strange, on reflection, that the appearance of the entity claiming to originate from a newly-disturbed site se

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ing done this, they have to interact with these spirits in a given way, to get them to execute your will. so clergymen pray, shamans stuff sacred mushrooms into their orifices in order to meet their ancestors, whilst demonologists threaten entities into submission by thundering out bits of the old testament. by the eighteenth century, and the rise of science, the idea of animal magnetism arose in the west, being the first manifestation of the energy model of magick. this model places emphasis on the presence of subtle energies which can be manipulated via a number of techniques. along came bulwer lytton and his idea of vril energy, eliphas levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone ene

ed practices of a psychotechnology such as magic produce various changes to the nervous system- the basis of ascs and accelerated learning. one of the most ancient (and contraversial) means of inducing these states is via the use of drugs. the use, by primitive cultures, of agents such as mescaline or peyote has long been a matter of interest for cultural sciences, yet the rise of drug culture in the west met the repression and criminalisation. drugs which historically, have been controlled by societies power holders are sanctioned tobacco, alchohol, barbituates;the consumeracceptable choices. it would be naive to understate the influence of drugs in western magick, yet there is much moralising done on the subject, and an insistence that ascs gained via drugs are not as valid as other rout

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

l piece of dhoop or incense. there is enough for about twice burning. roll it into shape of a pastille [small diagram] something like that. present my respectful remembrances to mrs gardner and believe me, chacombe vicarage 14 march 1889 2 22 thealchemist of the golden dawn warrant, portman described himself as 'm mber of the n n h d.egree of the august order of light. grand hierophant presldm in the west grand master of the order of the sacred crown, pnnce of kether in the circle of adepts, myajolah or grand master of the andamanese, arch censor indra, an.d sponsor ketu] i indostan of the royal oriental order of sikh .and t?e sat b hal, gra d representative of the primitive and ongmal rite of phremasonry m bengal, madras and burmah. representative of the antient. and primitive rite of phr

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

w after a shocking cry. here likewise a rambling letter to the editor of a paper in south america, where a fanatic deduces a dire future from visions he has seen. a dispatch from california describes a theosophist colony as donning white robes en masse for some "glorious fulfiment" which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of serious native unrest toward the end of march 22-23. the west of ireland, too, is full of wild rumour and legendry, and a fantastic painter named ardois-bonnot hangs a blasphemous dream landscape in the paris spring salon of 1926. and so numerous are the recorded troubles in insane asylums that only a miracle can have stopped the medical fraternity from noting strange parallelisms and drawing mystified conclusions. a weird bunch of cuttings, all tol

and writing, and who presently told with some diffidence of the odd trifle he knew. this person was the late william channing webb, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search of some runic inscriptions which he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate esquimaux whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other esquimaux knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. beside

y guess. but his worst fears concerned himself, and the kind of unholy rapport he felt to exist between his mind and that lurking horror in the distant steeple- that monstrous thing of night which his rashness had called out of the ultimate black spaces. he seemed to feel a constant tugging at his will, and callers of that period remember how he would sit abstractedly at his desk and stare out of the west window at that far-off spire-bristling mound beyond the swirling smoke of the city. his entries dwell monotonously on certain terrible dreams, and of a strengthening of the unholy rapport in his sleep. there is mention of a night when he awakened to find himself fully dressed, outdoors, and headed automatically down college hill towards the west. again and again he dwells on the fact that

hat the lone, sudden lightning-bolt must have struck somewhere in this neighbourhood, though no trace of its striking could afterwards be found. a youth in the tau omega fraternity house thought he saw a grotesque and hideous mass of smoke in the air just as the preliminary flash burst, but his observation has not been verified. all of the few observers, however, agree as to the violent gust from the west and the flood of intolerable stench which preceded the belated stroke, whilst evidence concerning the momentary burned odour after the stroke is equally general. these points were discussed very carefully because of their probable connection with the death of robert blake. students in the psi delta house, whose upper rear windows looked into blake's study, noticed the blurred white face a

ncle's carefully compiled record began with the building of the structure in 1763, and followed the theme with an unusual amount of detail. the shunned house, it seems, was first inhabited by william harris and his wife rhoby dexter, with their children, elkanah, born in 1755, abigail, born in 1757, william, jr, born in 1759, and ruth, born in 1761. harris was a substantial merchant and seaman in the west india trade, connected with the firm of obadiah brown and his nephews. after brown's death in 1761, the new firm of nicholas brown& co. made him master of the brig prudence, providence-built, of 120 tons, thus enabling him to erect the new homestead he had desired ever since his marriage. the site he had chosen- a recently straightened part of the new and fashionable back street, which ra

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

death. these peaks were obviously the admiralty range discovered by ross, and it would now be our task to round cape adare and sail down the east coast of victoria land to our contemplated base on the shore of mcmurdo sound, at the foot of the volcano erebus in south latitude 77 9. the last lap of the voyage was vivid and fancy-stirring. great barren peaks of mystery loomed up constantly against the west as the low northern sun of noon or the still lower horizon-grazing southern sun of midnight poured its hazy reddish rays over the white snow, bluish ice and water lanes, and black bits of exposed granite slope. through the desolate summits swept ranging, intermittent gusts of the terrible antarctic wind; whose cadences sometimes held vague suggestions of a wild and half-sentient musical p

more glacier. despite the almost unanimous accounts of appalling winds and tempests that pour down from the plateau, we determined to dispense with intermediate bases, taking our chances in the interest of economy and probable efficiency. wireless reports have spoken of the breathtaking, four-hour, nonstop flight of our squadron on november 21st over the lofty shelf ice, with vast peaks rising on the west, and the unfathomed silences echoing to the sound of our engines. wind troubled us only moderately, and our radio compasses helped us through the one opaque fog we encountered. when the vast rise loomed ahead, between latitudes 83 and 84, we knew we had reached beardmore glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mounta

e feet down through the snow and ice at certain points, we made considerable use of the small melting apparatus and sunk bores and performed dynamiting at many places where no previous explorer had ever thought of securing mineral specimens. the pre-cambrian granites and beacon sandstones thus obtained confirmed our belief that this plateau was homogeneous, with the great bulk of the continent to the west, but somewhat different from the parts lying eastward below south america- which we then thought to form a separate and smaller continent divided from the larger one by a frozen junction of ross and weddell seas, though byrd has since disproved the hypothesis. in certain of the sandstones, dynamited and chiseled after boring revealed their nature, we found some highly interesting fossil m

n. our health so far had remained excellent- lime juice well offsetting the steady diet of tinned and salted food, and temperatures generally above zero enabling us to do without our thickest furs. it was now midsummer, and with haste and care we might be able to conclude work by march and avoid a tedious wintering through the long antarctic night. several savage windstorms had burst upon us from the west, but we had escaped damage through the skill of atwood in devising rudimentary aeroplane shelters and windbreaks of heavy snow blocks, and reinforcing the principal camp buildings with snow. our good luck and efficiency had indeed been almost uncanny. the outside world knew, of course, of our program, and was told also of lake s strange and dogged insistence on a westward- or rather, nort

a westward- or rather, northwestward- prospecting trip before our radical shift to the new base. it seems that he had pondered a great deal, and with alarmingly radical daring, over that triangular striated marking in the slate; reading into it certain contradictions in nature and geological period which whetted his curiosity to the utmost, and made him avid to sink more borings and blastings in the west-stretching formation to which the exhumed fragments evidently belonged. he was strangely convinced that the marking was the print of some bulky, unknown, and radically unclassifiable organism of considerably advanced evolution, notwithstanding that the rock which bore it was of so vastly ancient a date- cambrian if not actually precambrian- as to preclude the probable existence not only o

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ouds tinted with rose. and far beneath the keel kuranes could see strange lands and rivers and cities of surpassing beauty, spread indolently in the sunshine which seemed never to lessen or disappear. at length athib told him that their journey was near its end, and that they would soon enter the harbour of serannian, the pink marble city of the clouds, which is built on that ethereal coast where the west wind flows into the sky; but as the highest of the city s carven towers came into sight there was a sound somewhere in space, and kuranes awaked in his london garret. for many months after that kuranes sought the marvellous city of celephais and its sky-bound galleys in vain; and though his dreams carried him to many gorgeous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to

e now, and early villagers curtsied as the horsemen clattered down the street and turned off into the lane that ends in the abyss of dreams. kuranes had previously entered that abyss only at night, and wondered what it would look like by day; so he watched anxiously as the column approached its brink. just as they galloped up the rising ground to the precipice a golden glare came somewhere out of the west and hid all the landscape in effulgent draperies. the abyss was a seething chaos of roseate and cerulean splendour, and invisible voices sang exultantly as the knightly entourage plunged over the edge and floated gracefully down past glittering clouds and silvery coruscations. endlessly down the horsemen floated, their chargers pawing the aether as if galloping over golden sands; and then

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

y daughter behold upon ivory thrones of honour the august messengers gods have sent down that in the words and writing of men there may be still some traces of divine beauty. other bards have men justly crowned with enduring laurels, but these hath apollo crowned, and these have i set in places apart, as mortals who have spoken the language of the gods. long have we dreamed in lotosgardens beyond the west, and spoken only through our dreams; but the time approaches when our voices shall not be silent. it is a time of awakening and change. once more hath phaeton ridden low, searing the fields and drying the streams. in gaul lone nymphs with disordered hair weep beside fountains that are no more, and pine over rivers turned red with the blood of mortals. ares and his train have gone forth wi

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

sse for some 'glorious fulfilment' which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of serious native unrest towards the end of march. voodoo orgies multiply in haiti, and african outposts report ominous mutterings. american officers in the philippines find certain tribes bothersome about this time, and new york policemen are mobbed by hysterical levantines on the night of 22-23 march the west of ireland, too, is full of wild rumour and legendry and a fantastic painter named ardois-boonot hangs a blasphemous dream landscape in the paris spring salon of 1926. and so numerous are the recorded troubles in insane asylums that only a miracle can have stopped the medical fraternity from noting strange parallelisms and drawing mystified conclusions. a weird bunch of cuttings, all told

and writing, and who presently told with some diffidence of the odd trifle he knew. this person was the late william channing webb, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search of some runic inscriptions which he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate eskimos whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other eskimos knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides na

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

n he played. he was a small, lean, bent person, with shabby clothes, blue eyes, grotesque, satyrlike face, and nearly bald head; and at my first words seemed both angered and frightened. my obvious friendliness, however, finally melted him; and he grudgingly motioned to me to follow him up the dark, creaking and rickety attic stairs. his room, one of only two in the steeply pitched garret, was on the west side, toward the high wall that formed the upper end of the street. its size was very great, and seemed the greater because of its extraordinary barrenness and neglect. of furniture there was only a narrow iron bedstead, a dingy wash-stand, a small table, a large bookcase, an iron music-rack, and three old-fashioned chairs. sheets of music were piled in disorder about the floor. the walls

y perspiration and twisted like a monkey, always looking frantically at the curtained window. in his frenzied strains i could almost see shadowy satyrs and bacchanals dancing and whirling insanely through seething abysses of clouds and smoke and lightning. and then i thought i heard a shriller, steadier note that was not from the viol; a calm, deliberate, purposeful, mocking note from far away in the west. at this juncture the shutter began to rattle in a howling night wind which had sprung up outside as if in answer to the mad playing within. zann s screaming viol now outdid itself emitting sounds i had never thought a viol could emit. the shutter rattled more loudly, unfastened, and commenced slamming against the window. then the glass broke shiveringly under the persistent impacts, and

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

e had come and what were his name and fortune. so the youth answered "i am iranon, and come from aira, a far city that i recall only dimly but seek to find again. i am a singer of songs that i learned in the far city, and my calling is to make beauty with the things remembered of childhood. my wealth is in little memories and dreams, and in hopes that i sing in gardens when the moon is tender and the west wind stirs the lotus-buds" when the men of teloth heard these things they whispered to one another; for though in the granite city there is no laughter or song, the stern men sometimes look to the karthian hills in the spring and think of the lutes of distant oonai whereof travellers have told. and thinking thus, they bade the stranger stay and sing in the square before the tower of mlin

his golden hair, and his crown of vine-leaves. but he was old, and shook his head as he replied "o stranger, i have indeed heard the name of aira, and the other names thou hast spoken, but they come to me from afar down the waste of long years.i heard them in my youth from the lips of a playmate, a beggar's boy given to strange dreams, who would weave long tales about the moon and the flowers and the west wind. we used to laugh at him, for we knew him from his birth though he thought himself a king's son. he was comely, even as thou, but full of folly and strangeness; and he ranaway when small to find those who would listen gladly to his songs and dreams. how often hath he sung to me of lands that never were, and things that never can be! of aira did he speak much; of aira and the river ni

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

elled to a bestial babel of croaking, baying and barking without the least suggestion of human speech. were these indeed the voices of my pursuers? did they have dogs after all? so far i had seen none of the lower animals in lnnsmouth. that flopping or pattering was monstrous- i could not look upon the degenerate creatures responsible for it i would keep my eyes shut till the sound receded toward the west. the horde was very close now- air foul with their hoarse snarlings, and the ground almost shaking with their alien-rhythmed footfalls. my breath nearly ceased to come, and i put every ounce of will-power into the task of holding my eyelids down. i am not even yet willing to say whether what followed was a hideous actuality or only a nightmare hallucination. the later action of the govern

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

d harbor wherein lay anchored the white ship. it was against the full moon one night in the immemorial year of tharp that i saw outlined the beckoning form of the celestial bird, and felt the first stirrings of unrest. then i spoke with the bearded man, and told him of my new yearnings to depart for remote cathuria, which no man hath seen, but which all believe to lie beyond the basalt pillars of the west. it is the land of hope, and in it shine the perfect ideals of all that we know elsewhere; or at least so men relate. but the bearded man said to me, beware of those perilous seas wherein men say cathuria lies. in sona-nyl there is no pain or death, but who can tell what lies beyond the basalt pillars of the west? natheless at the next full moon i boarded the white ship, and with the relu

arded man said to me, beware of those perilous seas wherein men say cathuria lies. in sona-nyl there is no pain or death, but who can tell what lies beyond the basalt pillars of the west? natheless at the next full moon i boarded the white ship, and with the reluctant bearded man left the happy harbor for untraveled seas. and the bird of heaven flew before, and led us toward the basalt pillars of the west, but this time the oarsmen sang no soft songs under the full moon. in my mind i would often picture the unknown land of cathuria with its splendid groves and palaces, and would wonder what new delights there awaited me. cathuria, i would say to myself, is the abode of gods and the land of unnumbered cities of gold. its forests are of aloe and sandalwood, even as the fragrant groves of cam

ich flow the cunningly lighted waters of the narg, gay with gaudy fish not known beyond the bounds of lovely cathuria. thus would i speak to myself of cathuria, but ever would the bearded man warn me to turn back to the happy shore of sona-nyl; for sona-nyl is known of men, while none hath ever beheld cathuria. and on the thirty-first day that we followed the bird, we beheld the basalt pillars of the west. shrouded in mist they were, so that no man might peer beyond them or see their summits- which indeed some say reach even to the heavens. and the bearded man again implored me to turn back, but i heeded him not; for from the mists beyond the basalt pillars i fancied there came the notes of singers and lutanists; sweeter than the sweetest songs of sona-nyl, and sounding mine own praises; t

me to turn back, but i heeded him not; for from the mists beyond the basalt pillars i fancied there came the notes of singers and lutanists; sweeter than the sweetest songs of sona-nyl, and sounding mine own praises; the praises of me, who had voyaged far from the full moon and dwelt in the land of fancy. so to the sound of melody the white ship sailed into the mist betwixt the basalt pillars of the west. and when the music ceased and the mist lifted, we beheld not the land of cathuria, but a swift-rushing resistless sea, over which our helpless barque was borne toward some unknown goal. soon to our ears came the distant thunder of falling waters, and to our eyes appeared on the far horizon ahead the titanic spray of a monstrous cataract, wherein the oceans of the world drop down to abysm

HP LOVECRAFT WHAT THE MOON BRINGS

ver, and joined amidst marshes of swaying reeds and beaches of gleaming sand the shore of a vast and nameless sea. upon that sea the hateful moon shone, and over its unvocal waves weird perfumes breeded. and as i saw therein the lotos-faces vanish, i longed for nets that i might capture them and learn from them the secrets which the moon had brought upon the night. but when that moon went over to the west and the still tide ebbed from the sullen shore, i saw in that light old spires that the waves almost uncovered, and white columns gay with festoons of green seaweed. and knowing that to this sunken place all the dead had come, i trembled and did not wish again to speak with the lotos-faces. yet when i saw afar out in the sea a black condor descend from the sky to seek rest on a vast reef

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

s, then the dog, and then the chariot, till all sunk down one after another about the same place, and just in the same manner as the former. these meteors being vanished, there were several appearances like ships and other things. the whole time of the vision lasted near an hour, and it was a very clear and calm evening, no cloud seen, no mist, nor any wind stirring. all the phenomena came out of the west or southwest, and all moved northwards; they all sunk out of sight much about the same place. of the whole company there was not any one but saw all these things, as above-written, whose names follow'"mr. allye, a minister, living near the place. lieutenant dunsterville, and his son. mr. grace, his son-in-law. lieutenant dwine. mr. dwine, his brother. mr. christopher hewelson. mr. richard

e is a townland named poyntstown in the parish of buolick and barony of slievardagh, and another of the same name in the adjoining parish of fennor. it must have been at one or other of these places that the sights were witnessed, as both parishes are only a few miles distant from killenaule. somewhat similar tales, although not so full of marvellous detail, are reported at different periods from the west of ireland. such indeed seem to have been the origin of the belief in that mysterious island p. 155 o'brasil, lying far out in the western ocean. about the year 1665, a quaker pretended that he had a revelation from heaven that he was the man ordained to discover it, and accordingly fitted out a ship for the purpose. in 1674, captain john nisbet, formerly of co. fermanagh, actually landed

ISIS UNVEILED

rhap* still more utoniih american remders, a the fact that in the united states a mystical fraternity now ensts. which claims an intimate relationship with one of the oldest and moat powerful of eutem brotherhoods. it is known as the brotherhood of luxor, and its faithful members have the custody of very important ecrets of science. its ramifications extend widely throughout the great bepublic of the west. thou^ this brotherhood has be n long and bard at work, the secret of its existence hu been jealously guarded. mackeniie describes it as having "a roaicruciui baaia. and numbering many members (royal matonie cyclopaedia, p. 461. but in this the author is mistaken; it has no roiicrucian basis. the name luxor is primarily derived from the andeat beluchisun city of luksur, which lies between

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

deliver enough creative power to sustain us, in perfect health and happiness on all levels, as this is what being truly nourished is all about. the divine nutrition channel of the food of gods is a channel that is incorruptible with a limitless supply of power, exactly like a pure cosmic computer type god. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 55 many people in the west. due to lack of awareness of their mind/body connection, limiting repetitive self talk patterns, self judgments, judgments of others, negative thinking etc. have created confusion in the cells of their body, whose natural programming codes were originally imprinted to operate without limit. we have been running with so many limiting beliefs for so long, which we have rarely challenged, so

our beliefs and as these change so will our digestive system. the fact is that we can do anything we choose when we merge again with our dow power, for we are the masters of our own body and as such every cell of our body is constantly listening to our thoughts, words and actions to which the molecules and atoms then adjust themselves in response. as we are the first generation of light eaters in the west we are also dependant upon the process of evolution for the inner system to change. however in time the future generations of light eaters internal circuitry will end up quite different so the short answer to this question is that it is just a matter of evolution, and time, and our body s ability to mirror our beliefs. those who continue to eat will keep their current digestive systems an

t that theta delta field immersion has on our human bio-system. michael murphy s book the future of the body is just one of the many that now provides medical and scientific referencing. question 8: what else can you share about enlightenment for is this not the true gift of the gods, the experience that we are enlightened beings? answer q8: in the eastern cultures, enlightenment (or ascension in the west) is a much sought after state, with the yogis of tantra and chi masters aware of the need for discipline, dedication and devotion to the goal. few possess enough drive or determination to apply the physical, mental, emotional or spiritual commitment that is required to be disciplined enough to exist in, and are completely nourished by, these purer fields. yet millions are always trying. i

e west) is a much sought after state, with the yogis of tantra and chi masters aware of the need for discipline, dedication and devotion to the goal. few possess enough drive or determination to apply the physical, mental, emotional or spiritual commitment that is required to be disciplined enough to exist in, and are completely nourished by, these purer fields. yet millions are always trying. in the west the reality of ascension or enlightenment has long taken a back seat as the main focus has rested on the gods of fame, money, sex and power, all of which are tests in the path of every spiritual initiate. for how we deal with these things is the real issue, as is how we allow them to imprint us. all life is spiritual for in the dimensional biofield all is literally interconnected and born

where it will radiate the below energies through our bio-systems and out into the world. the energies of spirit descend through the north arm which is white in color and represents the downloading of the virtues of our christ or buddhic identity and of the sacred fire of transmutation. the left arm carries the blue energy of divine power, just like with the violet flame. the left arm also denotes the west and the negative, or minus charge of the trinity in form and denotes the physical nature of man as a crucible into which the light of the god force is poured. the right arm of the cross denotes the east and the positive charge of the trinity and is qualified by the pink light of divine love which is released when we act appropriately with the challenges of the left arm. the southern secti

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

y, indeed, are all) where belief has grown, yea, as a thing with the trees and plants, as out of the very ground, in all the continents and in both worlds. and out of this great fact of its universal dissipation, as a matter of history the most innate and coexistent, shall we not assume this fire-doctrine as being of truth? as a thing really, fundamentally, and vitally true? as in the east, so in the west; as in the old time, so in the new; as in the preadamite and postdiluvian worlds, so in the modern and latter-day world; surviving through the ages, buried in the foundations of empires, locked in the rocks, hoarded in legends, maintained in monuments, preserved in beliefs, the fire-religion universal. 83 suggested in traditions, borne amidst the roads of the multitude in emblems, gathere

sacred, in the latin; extra-church or heathen, supposedly unhallowed, in the modem acceptation. the appellative ob, in the word obelisk, means occult, secret, or magic. ob is the biblical name for sorcery. it is also found as a word signifying converse with forbidden spirits, among the negroes on the coast of africa, from whence and indicating the practices marked out by it it was transplanted to the west indies, where it still exists. it is well known that a character resembling the runic alphabet was once widely diffused throughout europe. a character, for example, not unlike the hammer of thor, is to be found in various spanish inscriptions, and lurks in many magical books. sir william jones, proceeds our author we quote from the times of the 2d of february 1859, in reviewing a work upo

ree creeds, that called the apostles creed, that called the athanasian creed) and that called the nicene or constantinopolitan creed, with the filioque, has proved them to be,all falsely so called: that the first was only the creed of the roman church about a. d. 400; that the second was a forgery 146 the rosicrucians. about 400 years after athanasius had been dead, or about a.d. 767, and this in the west and in the latin church only, and did not obtain in the greek church till about 400 years afterwards, or about a.d. 1200; and that the third had the term filioque first inserted into it about the time when the athanasian creed was produced, and not sooner, or about a.d. 767. eleanor cross. roman tower in dover castle. chapter the eighteenth. cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics. o i

e people of prasneste, who had been addicted to the rites of fire. fire, in short, in these mythologies, as also in all the christian churches, meets us at every turn. but we must not mix up heathen ideas and christian ideas in these matters. egyptian torso (british museum) moorish arch (cathedral of cordova) chapter the nineeenth. mystic christian figures and talismans. ur engraving borrows from the west front of laon cathedral, france, a catherine-wheel (or rose) window. the twelve pillars, or radii, are the signs of the zodiac, and are issuant out of the glorified centre, or opening rose, the sun or beginning of all things. king arthur s round table displays the crucified rose in its centre. in the tables* alternating with tying-knots, of the order of the garter, which most noble order

ic and figurative chart, according to the oldest heraldic systems (no. 2) prismatic colours. valois. bourbon. gaulois. sigma. obeliscus: mystic figure. red. baal bel osiris phoebus-apollo (in manifestation) aphrodite (sexless in this sense) theproducingpower (agent) therefore white, with the lilies, or creature- forms, in white, or the light. or green (charlemagne, emperor, or c sar, or kaisar of the west, with the golden, or bees, in lieu of the lisses, or lilies. napoleon the first and third. scarab us of egypt. lucifera. morningstar. scarabs red therefore the oriflamme (or fire of gold) is red and from this original, the red of the gauls and the red of englandis derived red is the national colour of the welsh as witness the red dragon) ofwales,&c. rouge- dragon therefore the lis, or cre

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

of new moon and of solar eclipse, this neutral point will be directly in line with the sun and moon, which will either be superimposed in the sky or be very close to each other. as the moon approached first quarter the neutral will swing to the east (left) of the sun and will move back into line between first quarter and full moon. after full moon and until third quarter the neutral will move to the west (right) of the sun, and will again swing toward the sun between third quarter and new moon. the neutral will reach its maximum distance to left of right at first and third quarters, but will not follow the moon around the earth. at new moon the neutral will be very close to the moon and that will be the time to watch for objects landing or taking off from the moon, although it is the wors

ever shaped by wind could ever take this shape, nohow, in nature this cloud had geometric shape, and a mechanical complexity. in fact it had an organic, or an artificial form. thompson says "in august and september, 1831, there was an anomalous brightness in the sky and small print was visible at midnight the barometer fell, the sun was of a silvery whiteness and storms were general in europe and the west indies" w.s. forest says "citizens were much surprised on the morning of august 13, 1831, by the strange appearance of the sun. the sun's disc seemed on rising, to have changed from its usual golden color to a pale, greenish tent which soon gave way to cerule blue and this to a silvery white. in the afternoon the sun appeared like an immense plane of polished silver and to the naked eye t

t feel that kobenhoven is still being held, intact. windjammer sailors are hard fighters& prove good sport to the l-ms later when pacified, they are good company, make good space sailors. deep space is not for every man, only a few types can take it for very long. most of these type men are sailors, used to long long voyages. on october 3, 1902, the german bark, freya, cleared from manzanillo, on the west coast of mexico (a tropical pesthole, if ever i saw one, for punta arenas (see nature, april 25, 1907. on october 20, she was found at sea, partly dismasted, lying on her side nobody aboard. the anchor was still hanging from her bow, not fully shipped, a good indication that calamity had struck very soon after she left port. the date on the wall calendar, in the captain's cabin was octobe

n a wall intervened in the path of the track. as high walls, hayricks, and houses were no obstacle to the onward march of these tracks, so neither was a great stretch of water. the hoof marks were traced to the bank of the estuary of the river exe, and then picked up again on the opposite bank across two miles of salt water. the meanderings of the track ranged from bicton in the east to totnes in the west, a distance of about twenty miles as the crow flies. but the actual mileage covered by the track, as measured by the distance between hamlets, villages, towns and so forth, where the marks were seen was very much more. as one devonian who was greatly interested in the occurrence wrote "when we consider the distance that must have been gone over to have left these marks i may say in almost

both brought special skills to the task. watson was first to announce his findings. through skillful use of a four-and-one-half-inch telescope (which this writer has used many times at the university of michigan, watson found two disclike or planetary objects, both red and both comparable in size to mercury, perhaps a bit smaller. one was 2 from the sun and the other between 4 and 5. both were to the west. watson measured their positions carefully. he reported them as intra-mercurial planets. swift saw two discoid objects also, of about the same size, brightness and color. he reported them as intra-mercurial planets. but swift saw them in different places. whereas watson's two were several degrees apart, swift's were very close together. the members of the astronomical fraternity, who were

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ott s connections with the hermetic order of the golden dawn afford his treatment of sy a certain pedigree at least in the eyes of those who involve themselves with golden dawn teachings and literature thus, it has been reprinted far more often than any other version (and appears at a large number of sites on the internet; see part 4 below. papus [gerard encausse. the qabalah: secret tradition of the west. french original, paris: 1892. english translation, london and new york: thorsons and samuel weiser, 1977. even though the original was french, papus work is included here because it offers an sy translation (of sorts) by an influential occultist which has been circulating in english for some time. unfortunately, one finds papus treatment of sy (pp. 203-48 in the weiser edition) in the mi

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

lso denote the north star( umi) and canopus( car, and even the constellation perseus or a meteor. another widespread designation of jupiter mul.ul.pa.e3.(a) elord of the bright dawn f (meaning jupiter in the east) shows a possibility to classify the names of jupiter by its place on the firmament. it may appear that mulsag.me.gar means ejupiter in culmination f while mulud.al.tar means ejupiter in the west f. d.ulpae refers to the god .ulpae (also .ulpa fe) ebrilliant youth f (black& green 1998: 173) or elord of the shining dawn f. in the sumerian period he belonged among smaller underworld gods (dealing also with war and wild beasts, changing later into a vizier of marduk (the title sukkal has been also translated as eherald f or elieutenant f. in any case, connection with jupiter seems to

KETAB E SIYAH

ecious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold train and dim saturn who augurs ill. the seas i co

him with confident affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarde

ecious jewels, of number and radiance to outshine the celestial arch. my will and word commanded authority greater than all, than any regent amongst man or angel. my word instructed, in their course, the planets of the sky. the sun, most radiant of the treasures of the sky, all-illumining and burning with golden flame, at my bidding would hide beneath the eastern horizon or flee to the horizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. 67 others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold train and dim saturn who augurs ill. the seas i

him with confident affirmation of my satisfaction at the rule of the most perfect king, speaking these words with love-filled heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could hope to find a greater king than our most worthy and majestic father, surely the most perfect of kings. whose dominion could rival the most magnificent empire of our father that extends from the west unto the east and from the northern sky unto the southern sky? our most esteemed father reigns in heaven and earth with sight to pierce the veil of all illusion and an ear that knows all falsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarde

. therefore i and my appointed companions must go alone in guile and make entrance into the garden. once within its walls we shall fulfil our charms and bring to being our champion race the new heroes of our cause, inheritors of our legacy, kings of the empire that is to be. await us, then, upon this mountain. we shall return in triumph" as the sun's last embers faded upon the farthest horizon of the west, melting like oil across the ocean, i went from the mountains of atlas with ishtar at my right hand and baalzebub upon my left hand. now the night's shadows devoured the sight of mountains where our comrades waited, their keen eyes watching for our return else turned to heaven to descry the foe and whether they moved against our grand ambition or remained ignorant of our endeavour. yet no

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say: 13. before me raphael; 14. behind me gabriel; 15. on my right hand, michael; 16. on my left hand, auriel; 17. before me flames the pentagram, 18. and in the column shines the six-rayed star. 19-24. repeat 1 through 6, th

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

tions that society does not, either for lack of attention or for lack of empathy with others difficulties. chapter eight: everything is ready 123 altruistic organizations spend fortunes and make tremendous efforts in many ways; alas, for the most part, their help to the needy does not bring substantial changes to their situations. africa is an example of this state of affairs. in the past, before the west interfered with their lives, africans provided for themselves. today, however, despite the food and the water they receive, they are starving. the vast amount of money collected on their behalf does not change their situation; they are in constant struggle and are rapidly declining. there is almost nothing that altruistic organizations have not tried to improve the state of the world. sti

u think that they are united, but their hearts are divided. unity among us can only be achieved when we unite around the realization of our duty to the world. we are not meant to bond in order to improve our situation at the expense of other nations or countries. the nationalistic idea of the nation that the wisdom of kabbalah talks about is as far from traditional nationalism as the east is from the west. we must not regard ourselves as superior to others. quite the contrary, the chosen people means that this people was chosen to serve all the nations. its duty is to help them achieve equilibrium with nature, and to reach the degree of the greatest spiritual prosperity. we must regard ourselves as a means towards that end and nothing else; and we will only be able to perform it by achievi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over the last 300 years is not the norm, but the exception. other cultures do not share this view. even the west did not adhere to it prior to the emergence of the mechanistic worldview that it inherited as an application (or rather, misapplication) of newton s philosophy of nature. in other cultures, as well as in the western world preceding modern times, the prevailing consciousness was one of belonging, of oneness. most traditional cultures do not agree that people have nothing in common but pass

simply doesn t work. naturally, as people began to place themselves in opposition to their environment and their societies, they no longer related to others as kin and to nature as home. hatred replaced love, and people grew apart and became detached from one another. in consequence, the single nation of the ancient world was divided. it first split into two groups that drifted to the east and to the west. the two groups continued to divide and splinter, eventually forming the multitude of nations we have today. one of the most obvious symptoms of the division, which the bible describes as the fall of the tower of babel, was the creation of different languages. these different languages disconnected people from each other and created confusion and malfunction. the hebrew word for confusion

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ral still, vegetative, animate, and speaking, present in all the worlds in all their events and conducts as they were integrated in the thought of the creator, meaning in the purposeful carriers. hence, all the teachings in the world, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, are wondrous contained in it. it equalizes all teachings those far and different from one another as the east from the west. it equalizes them in an order that is the same for all, meaning until the conducts of every teaching must come by its own ways. for example, the science of physics is arranged precisely according to the order of the worlds and the sefirot. similarly, the science of astronomy is arranged by the same order, and so it is with music and so on. thus, we find that all the teachings are arrange

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

eries on the hidden side of things written by bishop charles w. leadbeater. true mason that he is, he is ever trying to spread the light which he has received, so that it may chase away the darkness of chaos. to look for the light, to see the light, to follow the light, were duties familiar to all egyptian masons, though the darkness in that ancient land never approached the density which shrouds the west today. this book will be welcomed by all freemasons who feel the beauty of their ancient rite, and desire to add knowledge to their zeal. the inner history of masonry is left aside for the present, and the apprentice is led by a trustworthy guide through the labyrinth which protects the central shrine from careless and idle inquirers. places that were obscure become illuminated; dark allu

c. the prophecy was fulfilled; the island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose and made the sahara desert where a shallow sea had been before, and a vast tidal wave swept over egypt, so that almost its entire population was destroyed. even when everything settled down, the country was a wilderness, bounded on the west no longer by a peaceful sea but by a vast salt swamp, which as the centuries rolled on dried into an inhospitable desert. of all the glories of egypt there remained only the pyramids towering in lonely desolation- a state of things which endured for fifteen hundred years before the clan returned from its mountain refuge, grown into a great nation. 64. but long before this half-savage trib

95. 96. be isolated, where it is practicable, from all surrounding buildings, and should be lofty, to give dignity to the appearance of the hall, as well as for purposes of health. the approaches to the lodge room from without should be angular, for, as oliver says, ga straight entrance is unmasonic, and cannot be tolerated. h there should be two entrances to the room, which should be situated in the west, and on each side of the w.s.w. fs station. that on his right hand is for the introduction of visitors and members and, leading from the t. fs room, is called the t. fs or the outer door; the other, on his left, leading from the preparation room, is known as the ginner door h and sometimes is called the north-west door. plate iii shows the form of the lodge and the positions of the princi

f the mysteries by which the souls ascend to their divine source; and it is only by passing through them that the sanctuary of man fs true godhead may be reached, that divine splendour which when aroused in the depths of the heart indeed establishes its dwelling-place in strength and stability. 194. in the french working two large pillars are placed inside the lodge on either side of the door, in the west, and the w.s.w. and w.j.p. sit at triangular tables beside these. this arrangement is derived from the chaldaean system. 195. several writers have made persistent attempts to attach a phallic signification to these two pillars; i can only say that in the course of a prolonged investigation by means of the inner sight we found no trace of the attribution of any such meaning. 196. chapter i

and five, which reminds us of the pythagorean theorem, which is of constant use to the human architect, and presumably in some greater way in the plans of the g.a. himself. to the p.m. especially belongs the use of this great tool, but even now the e.a. should learn to reverence it and aspire to use it later on. 524. while the candidate k c s at the a c to take his o. some brn. from the seats in the west of the lodge usually stand round behind the candidate, forming a hollow square touching the corners of the altar, with their s c pointing towards the candidate while the master takes from him his o. while standing in this attitude each bro. should fig his attention upon the candidate, and should endeavour to pour forth upon him with all his strength the blessing which, as a m.m, it is wit

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he well-known judgment scene as standing on a lotus before the throne of osiris. these represent the gods of the four quarters, or of the cardinal points, who support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the same as the four devarajas of india- the kings of the elements, earth, air, fire and water, who likewise preside over

they are described as the rulers of the four points of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93. this is a poetical oriental description; yet it has a definite foundation. the form in which it is cast is obviously merely traditional; but always there is a fact behind. those great ones are surroun

he corn is scattered in the north, a great golden angel of earth descends in majesty, followed by his angel-train, some of whom are left behind to be the channels of the power of his hierarchy whenever the lodge is opened in due and ancient form. the pouring of wine in the south invokes a great blue angel of water, also attended by other angels less great than he; similarly the offering of oil in the west calls upon a mighty crimson angel of fire, who pours down into the lodge the splendid rhythmic power of that most terrible and lovely of the elements. as the salt is strewn in the east, an angel of the air flashes down from on high, he and his attendants being of a wonderful silver hue shot through with mother-of-pearl. these four great ones, representing the four gods of the elements, th

or were the ancient greeks- not the greeks of our ancient history, but their far-away ancestors, those who are sometimes called pelasgians. it will be remembered that the egyptian priests are mentioned in plato s timaeus and critias as having spoken to a later greek of the splendid race which had preceded his own people in his land; how they had turned back an invasion from the mighty nation from the west, the conquering nation that had subdued all before it, until it shivered itself against the heroic valour of these greeks. in comparison with these, it was said, the modern greeks- the greeks of our history who seem to us so great- were as pigmies. from these sprang the trojans who fought with the modern greeks, and the city of agade in asia minor was peopled by their descendants. 220. th

which were indubitably of a sacred and initiatory character. the most important of these rooms is the so-called throne-room in the palace of minos, which derives its name from the magnificent sculptured throne which was found intact when excavated (see plate ii, 1, following p. 50. 234. the throne room 235. with regard to this room, sir arthur evans says: 236. it is now clear that a large part of the west wing of the palace was little more than a conglomeration of small shrines, of pillared crypts designed for ritual use, and corresponding halls above. the best preserved existing chamber of this quarter, the room of the throne, teems with religious suggestion. with its elaborately carved cathedral seat in the centre and stone benches round, the sacral griffins guarding on one side the entr

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

e left-hand path inverted much of the symbolism that they associate with the more "traditional" right- hand path, such as the following biblical passage: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. and he shall set the sheep on his right, but the goats on his left- matthew 25: 32-33 taking a cue from this, modern followers of the left-hand path in the west sometimes utilize the symbol of a goat or baphomet, and sometimes refer to followers of right- hand path religions as sheep, implying that they exhibit a "herd mentality. usage in modern occultism today, the terms left-hand path and right-hand path are almost exclusively used by self-proclaimed followers of the left-hand path, who hold varying opinions of the right- hand path; some see th

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

eft hand, in an "x" with closed fists. say" xeper and remanifest. so it is done" formulation of the inverted pentagram (xxxiv aes) 1) begin in the south. carve an inverted pentagram into the air ahead of you. imagine it flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualize a star falling from the skies. landing nearby you see a figure of a man with a goats hea

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

the charge by modern neo-pagans that satanists are merely inverted christians. to some extent, this charge is fell-founded. the relationship between christianity and satanism is very much like the relationship between the various schools of tantrism and orthodox vedanta. after all, the tantric s use of meat, wine, and sexual intercourse are only shocking within the context of orthodox belief. in the west, we think nothing of wining and dining as a prelude to sexual intercourse- providing of course that the lady pays! in the same way, satanism rejects the christian values of chastity, meekness, denial of pleasure and the flesh, and bending the knee to a god who is all-pervasive. what the neo-pagans miss of course, is that they themselves are as influenced by christian values as anyone else

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ed from the past have become yet more ambiguous in the present because the segment of the population that accepts the real existence of an evil prince of darkness is in the minority and steadily diminishing. this does not mean that the traditional image of satan has been completely eclipsed. although christianity no longer exercises hegemony over the thought world of the industrialized nations of the west, conservative christians still constitute a significant subpopulation. the strength of this constituency is evident in many ways, from the effectiveness of christian efforts to thwart the legalization of gay marriage to the powerful challenge christians have been able to mount against abortion. whether we applaud or deplore these efforts, the conservative christian community from which th

ime until he has exhausted his evil deeds. and this is only the beginning. dante would undoubtedly have been jealous. speculation regarding demons and hellish realms, particularly as they relate to the postmortem state, would not, however, come to its fullest development until the emergence of tibetan buddhism, the most prominent school of tantric buddhism. according to the bardo th dol, known in the west as the tibetan book of the dead, the dead encounter various fearsome demons after death though they are also counseled that these demons are insubstantial projections of the mind. if one can gaze upon these insubstantial beings with equanimity, then one will escape rebirth and achieve nirvana. see also bardo th dol; hell and heaven; hinduism;mara for further reading: benard, elisabeth. th

theology was that he entered the divine realm, that is, the circuit of the sun god, by right. they did not have to answer to anyone and did not have to visit osiris in the underworld. even so, the pharaohs sometimes gave evidence of anxiety about the journey. in general, the newly dead, in the form of their ba and ka, traveled in the boat of re, the sun god, as he made his way across the sky. in the west, as re reached the underworld with his load of new arrivals, the deceased disembarked and proceeded through seven gates, each with a gatekeeper, watcher, and herald. at each gate, and at several other instances, one would have to consult the book of the dead in order to recite the names and formulas that would allow further progress. in the tomb of a powerful official from the old kingdom

ent realms, corresponding to the four directions, to which the soul could go following death. warriors who die in battle, sacrificial victims, and tradesman who had died during their journeys are cremated, go to the eastern paradise, and become companions of the sun. women who have died in childbirth (the female equivalent of dying in battle) also become companions of the sun, although they go to the west. people who have died by lightning, drowning, and marsh fevers (all having to do with water or rain) were buried and went to tlaloc s southern paradise. this realm was said to be free of sorrow, and the souls there enjoyed a luxurious tropical garden. although there was apparently no notion of an afterlife retribution, the northern land of the dead and ultimate destiny of the majority of

memphis (the commercial appeal) 228 rochdale ritual abuse case hbo on march 13, 1997, and rebroadcast in august of 1998. incredibly, when echols s appeal was rejected in 1999, the appeals judge was the original judge who had presided at the first trial. see also satanic ritual abuse for further reading: lacy, liam. film critic. the globe and mail. toronto, ontario. february 21, 1997, p. c3. free the west memphis three website: http//www.wm3.org the text of the decision of the supreme court of arkansas of december 23, 1996 can be found at: http//www.state.ar.us/supremecourt/opinions/1 996a/961223sc/cr94 928.txt vannah, tom. between the lines: pure evil. valley advocate. hartford, ma.march 23, 2000. at: http//www.newmassmedia.com ebert, roger. review of paradise lost. at: http//www.suntimes

LIBER O

, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me raphael; xii. behind me gabriel -379- xiii. on my right hand, michael. xiv. on my left hand, auriel; xv. for about me flames the pentagram, xvi. and in the column stands the six-rayed star. xvii-xxi. repeat (

LIBER 777

ach side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) these gods are said to have grasped the four pillars of heaven as sceptres: amset the south, hapi the north, tuamutef the east, and qebhsennuf the west. they were also said to guard the canopic jars in which the internal organs of the deceased were preserved, and their g.d. attributions to the crossquarters probably derive from a single find of an egyptian tomb which had the four jars with the images of the gods disposed thus. transcriber s endnotes 53 col. xx. line 23: possibly a g.d. coptic spelling of ashtoreth (astarte, asherah) who

LIBER CHANOKH

r z a[ r b i z m i i l p i z s i o d a o i n r z f m o p a n a b a m s m a l r d a l t t d n a d i r e d o l o p i n i a n b a a d i x o m o n s i o s p r x p a o c s i z i x p x o o d p z i a p a n l i a x t i r v a s t r i m e r g o a n n[ c r a r liber lxxxiv 7 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. liber lxxxiv 11 the black cross, or table of union. attributed to spirit. plate viii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 6. beneath the bar of the calva

e name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of god, mph arsl gaiol that are borne upon the banners of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of water, adore your creator! in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i declare that the spirits of water have been duly invoked [the knock w.www.w.www] the fourth key otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme

ilu. dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai colalala. ul ci ninu a sobame ucime. bajile? iad balatohe cahirelanu pare! niiso! od upe ofafafe; bajile a-cocasahe icoresaka a uniji beliore. a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which have eight vials of wrath for two times and a half, whose wings are of wormwood and the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their 9996 ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are mill-stones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones.*10 happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

our pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of hercules and the ocean of the west. is not the nile a beautiful water? liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 27 50. let not the priest of isis uncover the nakedness of nuit, for every step is a death and a birth. the priest of isis lifted the veil of isis, and was slain by the kisses of her mouth. then he was the priest of nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars. 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

aring tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worship the sun upon stonehenge. he rideth eastward, and findeth the sun setting in the west. furious he taketh a viking ship, and by sword and whip fareth seaward. ix. coming to india, he learneth that it glittereth. vainly fighting the waves,the leaves, and the snows, he is swept in the himalayas as by an avalanche into a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x. seeking it as majesty, he chaseth an elephant in the indian jungle. the elephant esc

spur, and shakes the rattling rein. he questions all men of the beast. none answer. is the quest in vain? with oaken crown there comes a priest in samite robes, with hazel wand, and worships at the gilded east. ay! thither ride! the dawn beyond must run the quarry of his quest. he rode as he were wood or fond, until at night behoves him rest .he saw the gilding far behind out on the hills toward the west! with aimless fury hot and blind he flung him on a viking ship. he slew the rover, and inclined the seamen to his stinging whip. accurs.d of god, despising men, thy reckless oars in ocean dip, sir palamede the saracen! 22 ix sir palamede the saracen sailed ever with a favouring wind unto the smooth and swarthy men that haunt the evil shore of hind: he queried eager of the quest .ay! ay. t

e faith the beast appears. by simple faith, not heathen might, catch him, and thus achieve the quest. then quoth that melancholy wight .i will believe. the hermit blessed his convert: on the horizon appears the beast .to thee the rest. he cries, to urge the good knight on. but no! sir palamedes grips the hermit by the woebegone liber cxcvii 40 beard of him; then away he rips, wood as a maniac, to the west, where down the sun in splendour slips, and where the quarry of the quest canters. they run like hippogriffs! like men pursued, or swine possessed, over the dizzy cretan cliffs they smash. and lo! it comes to pass he sees in no dim hieroglyphs, in knowledge easy to amass, this hermit (while he drew his breath) once dead is like a mangy ass. bruised, broken, but not bound to death, he call

: they taste the goodly gift of grace .now .tis the chronicler that saith: our saviour grant in little space that also i, even i, be blest thus, though so evil is my case. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 99 let them that read my rime attest the same sweet unction in my pen. that writes in pure blood of my breast; for that i figure unto men the story of my proper quest as thine, first eastern in the west, sir palamede the saracen [this text was first published as a supplement to equinox i (4. it was reprinted in a volume on its own shortly afterwards. in the 1913 .syllabus. it was declared to be liber cxcvii in class c (197 .living creature, beast (more usually spelt, subt. from (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry and initial proof reading by w.e. heidrick for o.t.o. further proof reading

LIBER CXX

lord of the day! the dark of the sun is sunk in the waters of amentet. let there be a gathering of the lords of silence" 111-11111-111 (he knocketh, he riseth, and giveth the 3 signs of. taking the weapon of which he means to work through out, or if he be assisted by a child, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to the south, where are salamanders "let the dwellers of fire cower before the fire of my sword (in the east, the home of the sylphs "let the winds draw back at the waving of the spear (in the north, among the gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i

their bull. i am more powerful than the lord of time; i shall enjoy the pleasures of love, and gain the mastery over millions of years (he then resumeth the throne of ra, as the might of god, saying "the light is mine; its rays consume me: i have made a secret door into the house of ra and tum, of khephra and of ahathoor. i am thy theban, o mentu the prophet ankh-af-na-khonsu (rising he moveth to the west or as some say to the south saying with the sign "hathoor, lady of amentet, mighty dweller in the funeral mountain, eye of ra, dweller before him, beautiful of fire in the boat of millions of years, be they favorable unto us, and let thy light and beauty be with us thy lovers in the house of peace! abrahadabra 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh [this opening and closing of the temple is observa

reet thee with exaltation as thou journeyest along. the god nu is content and thy mariners are satisfied. the uraeus hath overthrown thine enemies& thou hast carried off the legs of apep (the officer unbinds the legs of the candidate "thou art beautiful o ra, each day; and thy mother nuit embraceth thee; thou settest in beauty and thy heart is glad when thou in the horizon of manu the mountain of the west; and the holy ones thereof rejoice. the hearts of the lords of the tuat are glad when thou sendest forth thy light in amentet; their two eyes are directed towards thee (the officer removes the eye-bandage, makes a flash of light, and gazes deeply into the eyes of the candidate, as he says "they press forward to see thee; their hearts rejoice when they see thee at the end" thou hearkeneth

nt; the boat advanceth taking heed to thy way; thy head is covered up while i sail on over the heaven. i am he who lifteth up strength; i am come; i am become master of the serpents of ra when he setteth in my sight, at eventide i go round about heaven; but thou art fettered with the fetters that ra hath ordained. i, even i, guide the. wherewith apep is driven back, and i know the divine souls of the west: tum, and sebek the lord of baklan, and hathoor the lady of the evening (the boat advances "i, even i know the eastern gate of heaven whence ra cometh with a favorable wind. i am the helmsman of the eternal bark; i know the two sycamores of. between which ra showeth himself. i, even i, know the divine souls of the east, heru-khuit, and the calf of the goddess khera, the bright morning sta

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

rmulate sacrifice and pain self-inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since .conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the west. read ritual dclxxi [the nature of this ritual is explained later..ed] 5.10 i have returned from my shopping. strange how solemn and dignified so trivial a thing becomes, once one has begun to concentrate! i bought two pears, half a pound of garibaldi biscuits, and a packet of gaufrettes. i had a citron presse, too, at the dome. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroaster 170 and 1

e. but that is clearly a fatigue-effect from having worked so hard. oh lord, how long? 5.50. the mantra still ripples on. i am so far from the path that i have a real good mind to get maryt to let me perform the black mass on her at midnight. i would just love to bring up typhon, and curse osiris and burn his bones and his blood! at least, i now solemnly express a pious wish that the crocodile of the west may eat up the sun once and for all, that set may defile the holy place, that the supreme blasphemy may be spoken by python in the ears of isis. i want trouble. i want to say indra.s mantra till his throne gets red-hot and burns his lotus-buttocks; i want to pinch little harpocrates till he fairly yells. and i will too! somehow! 6.15. i have now got into a sort of smug content, grinning a

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

l. in his left hand the bell he taketh: hail! asi! hail, hoor-apep! let the silence speech beget! two strokes on bell. banishing spiral dance: the words against the son of night tahuti speaketh in the light. knowledge and power, twin warriors, shake the invisible; they roll asunder the darkness; matter shines, a snake. sebek is smitten by the thunder. the light breaks forth from under. he goes to the west, in the centre of the base of the triangle of (m, asi (a, and hoor (c: o thou, the apex of the plane, with ibis head and phoenix wand and wings of night! whose serpents strain their bodies, bounding the beyond. thou in the light and in the night art one, above their moving might! he lays the wand, etc, on the altar, uses the scourge on his buttocks, cuts a cross with the dagger upon his b

n to ask admission to the shrine. i know not why. i ask in vain unless it be that i am thine. i am mentu his truth-telling brother, who was master of thebes from my birth. o heart of me! heart of my mother! o heart that i had upon earth! stand not thou up against me, a witness! oppose me not, judge, in my quest! 6 liber dclxxi accuse me not now of unfitness before the great god, the dread lord of the west (change this part to your own motto. work the scansion correctly: speak fair words for ou mh. may he flourish in the place of the weighing of hearts by the marsh of the dead, where the crocodiles nourish their lives on the lost, where the serpent upstarts. for though i be joined to the earth, in the innermost shrine of heaven am i. i was master of thebes from my birth; shall i die like a

i give the sign that rends the veil. the sign that closes up the veil. m. m 12 2. the sealing of the pyramid proceed as in the building, unto the word .suns. the magus with wand] in his left hand the bell he taketh: hail! asi! hail, hoor-apep! let the silence speech beget! two strokes on bell. banishing spiral dance: the words against the son of night (etc, to .breaks forth from under) he goes to the west, in the centre of the base of the triangle of (m, asi (a, and hoor (c: o thou, the apex of the plane (etc, to .art one, above their moving might) he lays the wand, etc, on the altar, uses the scourge on his buttocks, cuts a cross with the dagger upon his breast and tightens the chain of the bell about his forehead, saying: the lustral water! smite thy flood (etc) anointing the wounds, say

LIBER E

gthe voice of the silence. h graja yoga h by swami vivekananda. gthe shiva sanhita. h gthe aphorisms of patanjali. h gthe sword of song. h svb figvra ix 9 gthe book of the dead. h grituel et dogme de la haute magie. h gthe book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. h gthe goetia. h gthe hathayoga pradipika. h erdmann's ghistory of philosophy. h gthe spiritual guide of molinos. h gthe star in the west h (captain fuller. gthe dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press. gthe questions of king milinda h [s.b.e. series. g777. vel prolegomena &c. h gvarieties of religious experience h (james. gkabbala denudata. h gkonx om pax. h 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate communication with him. 4. the pupil should ende

LIBER HHH

xt, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power; and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed. 9. now represent to thyself that this egg is the disk of the sun, setting in the west. 10. let it sink into blackness, borne in the bark of heaven, upon the back of the holy cow hathor. and it may be that thou shalt hear the moaning thereof. 11. let it become blacker than all blackness. and in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the svb figvra cccxli 5 blackness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all comprehension. and it shall c

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

asts and golden nipples; my whole body shall be like the milk of the stars. i will be lustrous and greek, a courtesan of delos, of the unstable isle. 56. thou shalt be like a little red worm on a hood. 57. but thou and i will catch our fish alike. 58. then wilt thou be a shining fish with golden back and silver belly: i will be like a violent beautiful man, stronger than two score bulls, a man of the west bearing a great sack of precious jewels upon a staff that is greater than the axis of the all. 59. and the fish shall be sacrificed to thee and the strong man crucified for me, and thou and i will kiss, and atone for the wrong of the beginning; year, for the wrong of the beginning. 19 v 1. o my beautiful god! i swim in thy heart like a trout in the mountain torrent. 2. i leap from pool to

LIBER LVII

antoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller.s .star in the west. this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe.s, my vision untested by comparison and uncritici

hrist, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja .he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning .as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto the west, so shall be the coming of the son of man..46 an allusion to the descent of shiva upon shakti in samadhi. the roman a shows the same through the shape of the pentagram, which it imitates. sa, ruin, destruction, sudden death. scil, of the personality in samadhi. lpa, thick darkness. cf. st. john of the cross, who describes these phenomena in great detail \oa, the hindu aum or om.47 llwhm

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

tand where the disciples stood and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history.s iron pages? this is the one word of .our lord .i bring not peace; i bring a sword. in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century.s life of pain. he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest of bliss with saints.an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame taking their refuge in his name. no yogi shot his chandra56 so. will christ return? what ho? what ho! what? what .he me

asy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52.the .mystic mountain. of the hindus. see southey.s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53.called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54.the giant. this is the native name of .k2; or mount godwin-austen, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55. de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie notes 57 cla

toire de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. a history of our own times. maistre, jos .uvres. michelet. histoire de la templiers. migne, abb .uvres. montalembert. the monks of the west. morley, j. life of mr. gladstone. motley. history of the dutch republic. napier. history of the peninsular war. prescott. history of the conquest of mexico. prescott. history of the conquest of peru. renan. vie de j sus. robertson, e.w. historical essays. rosebery, ld. napoleon. shakespeare. histories. society for the propagation of religious truth. transactions, vols. i- dclxvi. stevens

ting with the gentleman in the brown billycock and frock coat, wearing a green tie and chewing a straw, who was at the soir e of the carlton club last monday night; no doubt! but this means is seldom or never used in the similar contingency of a cowelephant desiring her bull in the jungles of ceylon. meditation is not within the reach of every one; not all possess the ability; very few indeed (in the west at least) have the opportunity. in any case what the easterns call .onepointedness. is an essential preliminary to even early stages of true meditation. and iron will-power is a still earlier qualification. by meditation i do not mean merely .thinking about. anything, however profoundly, but the absolute restraint of the mind to the contemplation of a single object, whether gross, fine, o

i reiterate the unanimous opinion of competent scholars, that there is no fragment of evidence in any canonical book sufficient to establish such interpretations in the teeth of buddhist tradition and practice; and that any person who persists in tuning buddhism to his own jew s harp in this way is risking his reputation, either for scholar-ship or good faith. scientific men are common enough in the west, if buddhists are not; and i may safely leave in their hands the task of castigating the sneak-thieves of the physical area. ii. the essential features of bhuddism have been summed up by the buddha himself. to me, of course, what the buddha said or did not say is immaterial; a thing is true or not true, whoever said it. we believe mr. savage landor when he affirms that lhassa is an import

LIBER O

touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 say (xi) before me raphael (xii) behind me gabriel (xiii) on my right hand michael (xiv) on my left hand auriel (xv) for about me flames the pentagram (xvi) and in the column stands the six-rayed star (xvii-xxi) repe

wards. begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in a dextro-rotary direction. the top of the lower triangle should coincide with the central point of the upper triangle (ix) trace the hexagram of earth in the south saying .ararita. this hexagram has the apex of the lower triangle pointing downwards, and it should be capable of inscription in a circle. e (x) trace the hexagram of air in the west, saying .ararita. this hexagram is like that of earth; but the bases of the triangles coincide, forming a diamond. e (xi) trace the hexagram of water in the north, saying .ararita. this hexagram has the lower triangle placed above the upper, so that their apices coincide. e (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed.12

LIBER SAMEKH

invoke death. indeed, we have decreed the doom of death every breach of the law of life. and every failure to incorporate any impression starves the particular faculty which stood in need of it. this section b invokes air in the east, with a shaft of golden glory. section c the adept now invokes fire in the south; flame-red are the rays that burst from his verendum* section d he invokes water in the west, his wand billowing forth blue radiance [lat, lit. gthing to be feared h; a term used by levi (rituel de haute magie, cap. vii) for the magic wand( gto which, however, an allegorical significance may perhaps be attributed h. waite, book of ceremonial magic] point ii 19 section e he goes to the north to invoke earth; flowers of green flame flash forth from his his weapon. as practice makes

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

urns a small fire of odorous wood, cedar or sandal or lign aloes, he is made to kneel thereat& the black officer comes forward threatening him with his scourge& saith: hiereus: who art thou? hegemon (for cand: i am the aspirant to the sacred& sublime order of a\a& i seek the aid of osiris. 1 missing in this copy. but the text implies that the temple contains (i) an altar of some kind, probably in the west (near the entrance to the room (ii) seven thrones for the planetary stations, probably arranged in a heptagon, with the fourth in the east (iii) a dais of seven steps in the east, beyond the station of sol, with a throne atop it, and (iv) a small side room, a dark dungeon. 2 they should also have appropriate masks and weapons. 3 see the golden dawn adeptus minor ritual. 4 the traditional

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

by many shall rejoice. 44. before all let the oath be taken firmly as thou rasiest up the altar from the black earth. 45. in the words that thou knowest. 46. for i also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be parted in sunder that i dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring. 47. i will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, o thou who hast mastered the kingdoms of the east and of the west. 48. i am apep, o thou slain one. thou shalt slay thyself upon mine altar: i will have thy blood to drink. 49. for i am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up the wine of the earth which is blood. 50. thou shalt replenish thy veins from the chalice of heaven. 51. thou shalt be secret, a fear to the world. 52. thou shalt be exalted, and none shall see thee; exalted, and none shall

LIBER V

wand to the centre of the pentagram, and cry, therion! 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched finger and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitude of pan, bacchus, etc (frontispiece, equinox i, iii. 15. proceeding as before, let him make in the west the averse pentagram whereby water is invoked. 16. pointing the wand to the centre of the pentagram, let him call upon babalon! 17. let him give the sign mulier. the feet are widely separated, and the arms raised so as to suggest a crescent. the head is thrown back (attitude of baphomet, isis in welcome, the microcosm of vitruvius (see book 4, part ii. 18. let him break into the dance, tr

wer the wand, striking the earth therewith. 22. let him give the sign of mater triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child. let him utter the word ehma! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a "before me the powers of la (al, to west) b "behind me the powers of al (la, to east) c "on my right hand the powers of la (al, to north) d "on my left hand the powers of al (la, to south) e "above me the powers of sht (ts, leaping in the air) f "beneath me the powers of sht (ts, striking the ground) g "within me the powers (in the at

LIBER V VEL REGULI

and to the centre of the pentagram, and cry therion! i 14. let him give the sign called vir, the feet being together. the hands, with clenched fingers and thumbs thrust out forwards, are held to the temples; the head is then bowed and pushed out, as if to symbolize the butting of an horned beast (attitude of pan, bacchus, etc (frontispiece, equinox i(3).3 15. proceeding as before, let him make in the west the averse pentagram whereby water is invoked. 16. pointing the wand to the centre of the pentagram, let him call upon babalon! i 17. let him give the sign mulier. the feet are widely separated, and the arms raised so as to suggest a crescent. the head is thrown back (attitude of baphomet, isis in welcome, the microcosm of vitruvius (see book 4, part ii).4 18. let him break into the dance

im lower the wand, striking the earth therewith. 22. let him give the sign of mater triumphans (the feet are together; the left arm is curved as if it supported a child; the thumb and index finger of the right hand pinch the nipple of the left breast, as if offering it to that child) let him utter the word! 23. perform the spiral dance, moving deosil and whirling widdershins. each time on passing the west extend the wand to the quarter in question, and bow: a .before me the powers of la (to west) b .behind me the powers of al (to east) c .on my right hand the powers of la (to north) d .on my left hand the powers of al (to south) e .above me the powers of sht (leaping in the air) f .beneath me the power of sht (striking the ground) g .within me the powers (in the attitude of ptah erect, the

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

couldn.t lift one.s head, for he was too glorious to behold; but he spoke wonderful words like dying nightingales that have sorrowed for the fading of the roses, and pressed themselves to death upon the thorns; and one.s whole body became a single eye, so that one saw as if the unborn thought of light brooded over an eternal sea. then was light as the lightning flaming out of the east, even unto the west, and it was fashioned as the swiftness of a sword. by and by one rose up, then one seemed to be quite, quite dead, and buried in the centre of a pyramid of the most brilliant light it is possible to think of. and it was wake-light too; and everybody knows that even wake-darkness is really brighter than the dream-light. so you must just guess what it was like. there was more than that too;

LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

er, and say ,3 thy right shoulder, and say ,4 thy left shoulder, and say ;5 then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry. advance to the east. imagine strongly a pentagram. aright, in thy forehead. drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the sign of horus, and roar .6 retire thine hand in the sign of hoor pa kraat.7 go round to the north and repeat; but scream .8 go round to the west and repeat; but say .9 1 [grk, approx gaway all evil spirits. h] 2 [grk, gunto thee. h] 3 the secret sense of these words is to be sought in the numeration thereof [note in first edition of the book of lies (grk, go phallus h= 1366. see also stirling, the canon, p. 219 n] 4 [grk, gmighty. h] 5 [grk, ggrateful. h] 6 [chaos. the sign of horus is the sign of the enterer described in gliber o

LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

ns;1 or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n. o. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita [in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of 1 [for the l.v.x. signs s

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

he low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden, around the lakes malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; denmark, the for

air of norway, hakon the good, had been fostered at the court of king athalstan of england. according to tradition, harald had united all norway into a single kingdom (this had occurred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. this push was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive travel from sweden to the east, to finland and russia, down the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled in iceland in order to av

nds of ing, and a figure named ing is also found in the old english rune poem. however, norse ingunar cannot be directly equated with old english ingwina, and what the norse form means remains open to debate. formally it looks like a genitive singular (ingun fs frey, and scholars have speculated that ingun could have been the earth or some other female deity. there may also be an association with the west germanic people called the ingvaeones. see also frey; ing references and further reading: henrik schuck, gingunar frey, h fornvannen 10 (1940: 289.296, argued that ingun was the earth; franz rolf schroder, untersuchungen zur germanischen und vergleichenden religionsgeschichte, vol. 1: ingunar-frey (tubingen: j. c. b. mohr [p. siebeck, 1941, argued for ingun as a fertility goddess associat

with food, but it is caused by a lack of fire. finally thorkillus and his companions reach utgarthilocus, a smelly bound monster in a dark, snake-infested cave. this loki appears to deities, themes, and concepts 303 have more to do with the bound loki of the norse-icelandic tradition than with utgarda-loki. much of the discussion of the utgarda-loki story has sought for origins to the east or to the west. those who have commented on the story itself have mostly thought that it lacks mythic import. i disagree, since i think the story shows not only thor fs creative side and the constant threat he poses to the giants but also the hierarchical superiority of odin to thor in the verbal arena. at the same time, in the story of the acquisition of thjalfi and roskva, thor shows a special relatio

queen, and the court drott [warrior band. but each of their lineage was called yngvi or ynguni his whole life through, and all the ynglingar together. the last sentence must use gthe ynglingar h in the sense of a dynasty rather than a people, and it accords with the poetic usage mentioned above. the form ynguni (in some manuscripts yngunni or yngvin) is not found elsewhere, but it looks very like the west germanic form in ingunar-frey. see also frey; ing; ingunar-frey references and further reading: see walter baetke, yngvi und die ynglingar: eine quellenkritische untersuchung uber das nordische gsakralkonigtum, h sitzungsberichte der sachsischen akademie der wissenschaften zu leipzig, phil.-hist.-kl. 109:3 (berlin: akademie-verlag, 1964, which argues that the materials concerning frey and

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

sting the shadow of cain via nocturne solitary version. this is a small ritual designed to imbibe the sorcerer with a focused current of being, from which he or she will enter the luciferian gnosis with ease. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviatha

s charged. this is the home of the famulus and is an extension of the sorcerer. holy guardian angel the true will, the divine aspect of the self as the psyche, the immortal aspect of the mind which separates us from pure instinctual beings. iblis- the fallen angel known as the devil. the attribution of iblis is that of the imagination, thus lucifer is our imagination. while not widely accepted in the west, william blake was one of the few to and attributes satan to the mind. iblis is derived from the greek diabolus. iblis before the fall is known as azazyl, whom is identical to the leader of the watchers. invocation the act of calling the spirits in, assuming consciousness from outer inspired sources. invocation in the supplication of a force, to bring it in and absorb it. some consider th

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

state university in kirksville, missouri, has written a cogent critique of this movement (see web site listed in further readings, so here we only summarize the main characteristics of harun yahya. like the bible, the quran declares special creation without evolution. in the past, muslim clerics rarely bothered to dismiss evolution, the concept of which they saw as a sign of moral decrepitude of the west. according to edis, this attitude started changing in the recent past in the most industrialized muslim country, turkey, in reaction to modernization. much like conservative christians in the united states, says edis, a fraction of turkish society has found it necessary to reaffirm traditional religious values in the midst of scientific and technological advances of which they are suspici

(cyclical rebirth, reincarnation, moksha (spiritual release or salvation, karma (the accumulated effect on the soul of morally important deeds, and the one. however, they reject the hindu pantheon, and buddhism is in fact a religion without a defined deity or deities. as with hinduism, change and transformation of the universe are familiar concepts in buddhism. buddhism is probably best known in the west for advocating an end to human suffering through several cycles of reincarnation and ultimate enlightenment. the teachings of buddhism are collectively known as dharma, which includes the four noble truths that buddha realized upon his own enlightenment (1) life is full of suffering. everyone experiences or witnesses pain, sickness, loss of loved ones, old age, and death. moments of pleas

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

e started as an apprentice the candidate considered himself to be a physical being. as he progressed through the apprentice and fellow craft degrees he came to realize that he was a psychological being who possessed a body. now, after the death of the self, he realizes himself to be a spiritual being who possesses a psyche and a body. with this realization his orientation changes; and he looks to the west, toward the others who are striving along the path to the east. now he can share what he has learned and offer assistance to those who seek it. that is, he travels. west to propagate the knowledge (he) has gained" in doing that he practices the third of the theological virtues, charity. figure 18. plan of the master's lodge, la desolation des entrepreneurs modernes, c. 1747. the holy roya

oking at a representation of that world of the spirit. figure 21 shows the same space in diagrammatic form. i have taken it from the inside of the front cover of the domatic ritual book. the same features are present: the pedestal, the four banners in the east, and the twelve banners down each side of the space. the principal officers of the chapter all sit in the east, the candidate is placed in the west on the kneeling stool at the bottom of the drawing. he is accompanied and guided through the ceremony by three companions called sojourners. on the jewel worn by every royal arch mason are inscribed two latin sentences. translated, the first says "only the key is missing; the second says "if you know this, you know enough."76 the first sentence tells us that here, encoded in symbols, is a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

d, the heaven world of the gods (2) alf-heim, the world of the light and beautiful elves, or spirits (3) nifl-heim, the world of cold and darkness, which is located in the north (4) jotun-heim, the world of the giants, which is located in the east (5) midgard, the earth world of human beings, which is located in the midst, or middle place (6) vana-heim, the world of the vanes, which is located in the west (7) muspells-heim, the world of fire, which is located in the south; 8) svart-alfa-heim, the world of the dark and treacherous elves, which is under the earth; and (9) hel-heim, the world of cold and the abode of the dead, which is located at the very lowest point of the universe. it is to be understood that all of these worlds are invisible to the senses, except midgard, the home of huma

e constellation leo and the return of the sun to his place of power and glory, at the summit of the royal arch of heaven, was the principal reason why that constellation was held in such high esteem and reverence by the ancients. the astrologers distinguished leo as the 'sole house of the sun' and taught that the world was created when the sun was in that sign 'the lion was adored in the east and the west by the egyptians and the mexicans. the chief druid of britain was styled a lion (stellar theology and masonic astronomy) when the aquarian age is thoroughly established, the sun will be in leo, as will be noted from the explanation previously given in this chapter regarding the distinction between geocentric and heliocentric astrology. then, indeed, will the secret religions of the world

are arranged according to the egyptians. the first triad of fire denotes life; the second, water, over which rule the ibimorphous divinities; and the third, air, ruled by nephta. from the fire the heavens were created, from the water the earth, and air was the mediator between them. in the sephira yetzirah it is said that from the three originate the seven, i. e, the height, the depth, the east, the west, the north, and the south, and the holy temple in the center sustaining them all. is not the holy temple in the center the great throne of the many-formed spirit of nature which is shown in the middle of the tablet? what are the seven triads but the seven powers that rule over the world? psellus writes 'the egyptians worshipped the triad of faith, truth, and love; and the seven fountains:

ed that the table of isis is directly connected with egyptian gnosticism, for in a gnostic papyrus preserved in the bodleian library there is a direct reference to the twelve fathers or paternities beneath whom are twelve fountains (see egyptian magic by s.s.d.d) that the lower panel represents the underworld is further emphasized by the two gates--the great gate of the east and the great gate of the west--for in the chaldean theology the sun rises and sets through gates in the underworld, where it wanders during the hours of darkness. as plato was for thirteen years under the instruction of the magi patheneith, ochoaps, sechtnouphis, and etymon of sebbennithis, his philosophy consequently is permeated with the chaldean and egyptian system of triads. the bembine table is a diagrammatic exp

stood the holy of holies, sometimes called the oracle. it was an exact cube, each dimension being twenty cubits, and exemplified the influence of egyptian symbolism. the buildings of the temple group were ornamented with 1,453 columns of parian marble, magnificently sculptured, and 2,906 pilasters decorated with capitals. there was a broad porch facing the east, and the sanctum sanctorum was upon the west. according to tradition, the various buildings and courtyards could hold in all 300,000 persons. both the sanctuary and the holy of holies were entirely lined with solid gold plates encrusted with jewels. king solomon began the building of the temple in the fourth year of his reign on what would be, according to modern calculation, the 21st day of april, and finished it in the eleventh ye

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

cousins, and during the early 1980 s i learned a form of spae from my aunt (my mothers elder sister. who had learned it from her grandfather tom hall of winton a westmorland horsebreaker (on stainmoor where eric bloodaxe last pagan king of york died in battle in 954. tom halls ancestor anthony hall of ellershaw was hung with 100 of his men at berwick assizes in 1598 by lord henry scope warden of the west march after the redesdale hunting incident. the families survivors were driven out of redesdale but were granted land and sanctuary in westmorland by sir richard lowther sheriff of cumberland who had no love for scrope. lancashire and westmorland were colonised by norse settlers during the 9th century, they established the kingdom of mann and the isles and the west derby hundred where my

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ng selected your day of operation, you must choose a companion to act as a scribe or recorder of the visions. lock yourselves in your secluded place of working, having gathered together your paraphernalia and such other close companions as are immediately concerned with the divination. your paraphernalia should consist of: your altar table with its triangle sign covering, pointing east; chairs in the west, facing east across the table, should you wish to remain seated during the scrying; your athame, cord, thurible, cup, workbook, square of mercury, and pen and ink of art, a supply of mercurial incense, and a box of incense consonant with vassago's nature (see end of this chapter "herbs and incenses. all or any of these things may be held by your assistants throughout the operation. on the

owest the secrets of elanel who ridest on the wings of the wind, and art endowed with superlunary motion, do thou descend and be present i pray thee. circumambulate yet once more and finish the invocation: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee thrice three times, vassago! vassago! vassago! to descend and appear to us within this glass speaking secrets of truth and understanding. then return to the west of your altar table, facing east, and place the sigil in the triangle under the speculum or show stone on its stand. at this point you must seat yourself comfortably in front of the table, and holding your wand with both hands, gently and without strain fix your gaze on the surface of your speculum. at the same time with all the force of your imagination, visualize the same blue radiance

circle just before midnight with a mercurial incense, after making sure the room is secure from any intrusion. the paraphernalia you will need for the operation include: your athame, cord, cup, and thurible, naturally, for erecting the circle; your wand, altar table with triangle cloth, lamps, and an equilateral triangle of white tape (large enough to stand in) on the floor outside the circle to the west. in this is placed a skull. now this may be an actual skull if you have recourse to one, a replica of one made by you, or a drawing of one, never mind how crude, also composed by you. in the small triangle on the altar should be placed a photograph of the deceased flanked by the lamps of art and an hourglass (an egg timer will do for this. you should have on hand a generous supply of necr

ked by the lamps of art and an hourglass (an egg timer will do for this. you should have on hand a generous supply of necromancy incense (see end of this chapter under "herbs and incenses, and also writing material to record the shade's answers. finally, on your breast must hang the important pentacle of protection (this applies to any companions as well. at the first stroke of midnight, approach the west side of the altar table, facing east, and consecrate the photograph in the altar triangle with salt and water and incense. with the wand you must then trace an equal-armed cross surrounded by a circle in the air above the photograph, visualizing the symbol burning with a blue radiance as you did in vassago ritual. as you perform each of the consecrations, say these words: colpriziana offi

ing backwards, to the rim of the circle in the eastern quarter and, holding the wand upright over the photograph, pronounce the following conjuration to the east: spirit of [name] deceased, thou mayest now approach the gates of the east to answer truly my liege demands. berald, beroald, balbin! gab, gabor, agaba! arise, arise, i charge and command thee. repeat these words again to the south, then the west, and finally the north again, walking backwards around the inner perimeter of the circle, and changing each time the name of the gate corresponding to the quarter. should you have any companions for this ritual, they too should accompany you around the circle to the four quarters, also walking backwards. then, still proceeding backwards, you must return to the east of the altar table by y

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

he earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, eheieh; between the west and the north the name of power alivn, elion; and between the north and the east the great name alh, eloah; which names are of supreme importance in the list of the sephiroth, and their sovereign equivalents. furthermore, thou shalt circumscribe about these circles two squares, the angles of which shall be turned towards the

the lines of the outer and inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or he may as well recite them before tracing the ci

ame yiai, we curse ye even unto the depth of the great abyss, into the which we shall cast, hurl, and bind ye, if ye show yourselves rebellious against the secret of secrets, and against the mystery of mysteries. amen, amen. fiat, fiat. this conjuration thou shalt say and perform, turning thyself unto the east, and if they appear not, thou shalt repeat it unto the spirits, turning unto the south, the west, and the north, in succession, when thou wilt have repeated it four times. and if they appear not even then, thou shalt make the sign of tau upon the foreheads of thy companions, and thou shalt say: conjuration. behold anew the symbol and the name of a sovereign and conquering god, through which all the universe fears, trembles, and shudders, and through the most mysterious words of the s

ain an answer regarding whatsoever matter one may wish to learn. make: a carpet of white and new wool, and when the moon shall be at her full, in the sign of capricorn and in the hour of the sun, thou shalt go into the country away from any habitation of man, in a place free from all impurity, and shalt spread out thy carpet so that one of its points shall be towards the east, and another towards the west, and having made a circle without it and enclosing it, thou shalt remain within upon the point towards the east, and holding thy wand in the air for every operation, thou shalt call upon michael, towards the north upon raphael, towards the west upon gabriel, and towards the south upon muriel. after this thou shalt return unto the point of the east and devoutly invoke the great name agla

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ood, on the one side of which shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our commands. this being done let the master complete his work, renew the cir

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

es, and other secret things. he can discover unto thee what the earth is, and what holdeth it up in the waters; and what mind is, and where it is; or any other thing thou mayest desire to know. he giveth dignity, and confirmeth the same. he bindeth or maketh any man subject unto the magician if he so desire it. he giveth good familiars, and such as can teach all arts. he is to be observed towards the west. he is of the order of dominations.13 he hath under him 200 legions of spirits, and part of them are of the order of angels, and the other part of potentates. now if thou callest this spirit paimon alone, thou must make him some offering; and there will attend him two kings called labal and abali, and also other spirits who be of the order of potentates in his host, and 25 legions. and th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

e along with him when he is invocated but they are very stubborn& churlish. the seals of his dukes follow. chariel seal temol seal camorr seal ariaiel seal ambri seal otiel seal vusiel seal maras seal budarijm seal larmol seal geriel seal camor seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince caspiel &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 6 amenadiel amenadiel is the great emperor of the west who hath 300 great dukes& 500 lesser dukes besides 40,000,030,000,100,000 other ministring spirits more inferior to attend him, whereof we shall not make any mention but only 12 of the chief dukes& their seals which is sufficient for practice. note: amenadiel may be called any time the day or night, but his dukes who hath 3000 servants a piece to attend them are to be called in certain ho

e same rule is to be observed calling the dukes belonging to demoriel the emperor of the north. camiel seal musiriel seal lamael seal carifas seal codriel seal nadroc seal vadras seal luziel seal rapsel seal zoeniel seal amesiel seal balsur seal theurgia goetia 7 the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou great& mighty& potent prince amenadiel, who is the emperor& chief king ruling in the dominion of the west &c" demoriel demoriel is the great& mighty emperor of the north, who hath 400 great dukes& 600 lesser dukes with 700,000,800,000,000,000 servants under his command to attend him, whereof we shall make no mention but of 12 of the chief dukes& their seals which is sufficient for practise. note: each of these dukes hath 1140 servants who attend them as need requireth, for when the duke is ca

riel the 8 dukes that belong to the night: amiel seal marott seal buter seal fiascua seal cusrel seal onuel seal aspiel seal hamas seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince asyriel, who rulest as a king &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 20 maseriel the 8th. spirit in order but the 4th. under the empire of the south is called maseriel, who ruleth as king in the dominion of the west& by south& hath a great number of princes& servants under him to attend him, whereof we shall make mention of 12 of the chief spirits that attend him in the day time& 12 that attend& do his will in the night time, which is sufficient for practise, they are all good natured& willing to do your will in all things, those that are for the day are to be called in the day& those for the night

l theurgia goetia 21 maseriel the spirits belonging to the night. arach seal sarmiel seal baras seal rabiel seal naras seal amoyr seal eliol seal atriel seal nogoiol seal badiel seal eras seal sdvar seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince maseriel, who ruleth as king &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 22 malgaras the 9th. spirit in order but the first under the empire of the west is called malgaras, he ruleth in the dominion of the west& hath 30 dukes under him in the day& as many for the night& they every one of them have 30 servants to attend them excepting miliel, barfas, asper& deiles for they have but 20 apeace. arois& basiel hath but 10, and they are all very courteous& will appear willing to do your will, they appear 2& 2 at a time with their servants, thos

arois seal theurgia goetia 23 malgaras the 12 dukes belonging to the night followeth: arac seal cubi seal aspiel seal asper seal libiel seal caron seal deilas seal rabae seal zamor seal basiel seal dodiel seal amiel seal the conjuration "i conjure thee o thou mighty& potent prince malgaras &c" lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 24 darochiel the 10th. spirit in order but the second under the empire of the west is dorochiel, who is a mighty prince ruling in the west& by north& hath 40 dukes to attend on him in the day& as many for the night, with an inumerable company of servants, whereof we shall make mention of 24 chief dukes that belong to the day& as many for the night, with their seals as followeth. note the 12 first that belong to the day& of the night hath 40 servants apiece to attend the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

r hands, and riding on a lyon or a cock, their robes are of red& saffron color& most comely, they assume the shape crowned queen& very beautiful to behold. secondly these genijs that are attributed to& are of the earthly regions& are governed by vriel who hath 3 princes to attend him (viz) asaiel, sochiel& cassiel. therefore the genijs that are attributed to him& these signs are to be observed in the west. they appear like kings, having green& silver robes, or like little children or women delighting in hunting& they are to be observed on saturday in the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& the 3rd& 10th. of the night, in those hours you are with privacy to obtain your desires directing yourself towards the west as aforesaid. thirdly those genijs that are attributed to& are of the airy region whose

MEANING OF MASONRY

al source of all light and life, and our life here is described as being spent in the" west (that is, in a world which is the antipodes of our original home, and under conditions of existence as far removed from those we came from and to which we are returning, as is west from east in our ordinary computation of space. hence every candidate upon admission finds himself, in a state of darkness, in the west of the lodge. thereby he is repeating symbolically the incident of his actual birth into this world, which he entered as a blind and helpless ba be, and through which in his early years, not knowing whither he was going, after many stumbling and irregular steps, after many deviations from the true path and after many tribulations and adversities incident to human life, he may at length as

ular steps, after many deviations from the true path and after many tribulations and adversities incident to human life, he may at length ascend, purified and chastened by experience, to larger life in the eternal east. hence in the e.a. degree, we ask" as a mason, whence come you" and the answer, coming from an meaning apprentice (i.e, from the natural man of undeveloped m of knowledge) is" from the west" since he supposes that his life has originated in this world. but, in the advanced degree of m.m. the answer is that he comes" from the east" for by this time the mason is supposed to have so enlarged his knowledge as to realize that the primal source of life is not in the" west" not in this world; that existence upon this planet is but a transitory sojourn, spent in search of" the genui

the genuine realities of which we at present possess but the imperfect shadows shall be restored to us, and that patience and perseverance will eventually entitle every worthy man to a participation in them. this large subject is mirrored in miniature in the craft ceremonial. the east of the lodge is the symbolic centre; the source of all light; the place of the throne of the master of all life. the west, the place of the disappearing sun, is this world of imperfection and darkness from which the divine spiritual light is in large measure withdrawn and only shines by reflection. the ceremonies through which the candidate passes are symbolic of the as a stages of progress that every man--whether a formal member of the craft or not- may mak e by way of self-purification and self-building, u

a general lecture. the pillars form, and have always formed, a prominent feature in the temples of all great systems of religion and initiation, whether masonic or not. they have been incorporated into christian architecture. if you recall the construction of york minster or westminster abbey, you will recognize the pillars in the two great towers flanking the main entrance to those cathedrals at the west end of the structure. non-masons, therefore, enter these temples, as we do, between the pillars in the west; they look through them along the straight path that leads to the high altar, just as the mason's symbolic passage is also from the west to the throne in the east. that path is, as it were, the straight path of life, beginning in this outer world and terminating at the throne, or al

ereal nature of man in the conjunction in which they in fact consist in each of us. the four sides of the lodge have a further significance. the east of the lodge represents man's spirituality, his highest and most spiritual mode of consciousness, which in most men is very little developed, if at all, but is still latent and slumbering and becomes active only in moments of stress or deep emotion. the west (or polar opposite of the east) represents his normal rational understanding, the consciousness he employs in temporal every-day affairs, his material-mindedness or, as we might say, his" common sense" midway between these east and west extremes is the south, the halfway house and meeting-place of the spiritual intuition and the rational understanding; the point denoting abstract intellec

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

arabic root fhm is symbolic of baphomet, meaning head of wisdom. in the knights templar, hugues de payns (which translates of 16 the sufis by idries shah and a history of secret societies by akron daraul. 10 the pagan) held a coat of arms which had three saracen heads, which resembled severed heads, indicating wisdom. it is also the sufis who move against the sun17 which brought such practice to the west. in the yatus cult, the darkness must be observed, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itself, brings experience from a vague concept of mystery, that flesh which emerges in the heart of the adept. the sorcerer and witch are as the sorcerous daemon ahriman themselves, they stand in both darkness and light, being lords

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

circle as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith. i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, brin

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) 5

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

tches, the twin towers, the true and false knights, the heroes descent andascent, etc, also conceal the same meta-theme. from robin hood to swan lake, fromhercules and the hydra to jason and the golden fleece, from the odin hanging on thewinding tree to conan the barbarian, from alice through the looking glass todungeons and dragons, the themes are one. what is the tree of the east and the treeof the west? what are the two seraphim who guard the ark of the covenant? what arethe gates of v alhalla? why are there twin columns at the portals of illustrious edifices?what do the swastika, the double-headed eagle, the masonic double cube, the double-barred cross of lorraine, the two knights templars riding one horse, really signify?what are the real pillars of hercules that guarded the way to at

ds the karmictests besetting the human inhabitants of planet earth.this theme of how to conquer evil correctly is beautifully portrayed in the following movies:man in the iron mask, with richard chamberlain; the silent flute (also called circle ofiron) with david carradine and christopher lee; local hero with burt lancaster; the sor-ceress; being there, with peter sellers; and once upon a time in the west by sergio leone.epilogue: time to change the road youre on140atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation now that we are aware of how the adversary has siphoned off mankind's preciousvitality and what to do about it, we can begin to address what needs to occur during theintermediate stages leading up to the denouement of the fourth outcome.v ery importantly, those who are good mu

e v edasthe norse eddathe zed avesta (of the persians)the codex chimalpopoca (of the toltecs)welsh triads, visuddhi magga (of the buddhists)discourse on the seven suns (buddhist)annals of cuauhtitlan (mayan)the ipuwer papyrus (egyptian)the ermitage papyrus (egyptian)there are over 40,000 texts that mention atlantis, the gods, and the cataclysms they created.people from the east claim descent from the west and vice versa.peculiarities of yahwehno other godsno word for goddessno female counterpartthe engis skullalongside the skulls of the neanderthal man have been found those of another race of men, that havethe name engis. dr. schmerling was the discoverer of these skulls which seem very different in charac-teristics from the neanderthal. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation

asty of the ptolemies and queencleopatra vii. her liaison with the roman general mark anthony led to the final withdrawal of thepharaohs, and egypt was subjugated by imperial rome shortly before the time of jesus. at length, theroman empire collapsed, egypt fell to byzantine governors and then, after ad 641, to the sway ofislam (p. 224)the merovingianscarried the grail tradition as it passed into the west officially. these kings had blood ties to the israelitefamilies and, therefore, to the egyptian dynasties.plantagenet erain 1408, at the time of britains plantagenet era, there was the establishment of the dragon court (seep. 225).atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation227 appendix b: book abstracts gods of eden by william bramleyslave race humansby the sweat of your face wil

swelled by the conflux to the festival of ascension (p. 113)fatal plaguesthe fatal disease which depopulated the earth in the time of justinian and his successors, first appearedin the neighborhood of pelusium, between the serbonian bog and the eastern channel of the nile. fromthence, tracing as it were a double path, it spread to the east over syria, persia, and the indies, and pen-etrated into the west along the coast of africa, and over the continent of europe (p. 115)dinosaursit has been wondered why, if comet impact caused the extinction of the dinosaurs, why did it not do thesame for other contemporary creatures. it is therefore, conjectured that the comets that descended toearth were bringers of lethal infections from bacteria, but that only certain creatures would be suscepti-ble

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

which sleeps within. 1. enter the temple such a ritual would be in a chamber where much of your magical work already happens. this type of rite is directed at inward energy and is centered around atavisms the abyssic dead is relating to the subconscious. utilize the varcolaci/astwihad sigil and 64 focus intently. one may use the leviathan sigil also, above a mirror directly above the altar facing the west. 2. announcement of self i am vampyre, the serpent who comes forth to awaken as a dragon before thee. i call to the darkness and the oceans of the abyss! i call to the darkness to rise us and nourish me, giving flesh to my shadow and my desire. i am the beast which shall rise from the sea, cloak in the radiance of my own divinity. 3. the calling of the depths the practitioner will hold a

the black sun, who shall illuminate my mantle of radiance as the black flame, hearken and remember your blood! from the north, let your blood hear my voice and your spirit shall wake to ascend through me. tiamat, i shall become a giant serpent in spirit, bear your snakes within me, my wisdom shall be as sharp and cruel as fangs, that i may drain those who shall substain my immortal spirit. facing the west- leviathan, whose mouth is filled with burning lamps, whose nostrils blow smoke, whose glare is of blackened flame, rise up through me. o dragon of coiling and immortal time, let me walk thy path against all others. awaken in me fugitive serpent, o wreathed dragon, whose hunger is never satiated. i call you forth 4. the empowerment i hold this dagger to the mirror of night, with it i anno

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

s of nimrod s workforce. the babylonian kingdom is instantly cast into disorder as its inhabitants no longer spoke a single language. this act of confusing the languages accomplished god s original intent for humanity, because it caused humanity to finally split up and occupy the whole earth and, most importantly, not reach heaven. although the bible stories are the most well-known, especially in the west, they are not the first and they are not unique. story of the serpent [1.2] humanity s relationship with the serpent is indeed a strange one. the nature of the reptile is alien to our own, so humans have a natural aversion to reptiles. humans are characterized by both the cold blooded way of the reptile, and compassionate sympathies that violate our sense of self-preservation and seem to

em. this action caused the builders of the tower to go their separate ways and disperse across the earth. and then there s the savior. a character who, similar to the flood, seems like an imprint in the mind that was left by a dream- yet a pleasant dream this time. the wanderer, the civilizer, the magician, the chosen one, the incarnated god, the sacrificed. he was all of these things. typical of the west, the most famous savior figure is jesus christ. what christians have generally agreed on regarding this savior is: he is the only son of god or was god. he was born from a virgin. he was prophesied to come. he would, in the latter part of his life, travel around with 12 followers [apostles] teaching goodness and performing miracles. he would later die for our sins by being nailed to a woo

sociated with the element of water. water is symbolic for the passive force, and feminine quality of the womb, and its ability to bear life. water is likewise symbolic for blood and, more specifically, the previously discussed life-force. in magic, fire and water represent the polar opposites of male and female. water, who symbol is a downward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the eagle, the west, the color blue, and arch-angel gabriel. in magic, water corresponded to dreams, emotions, and psychic work. the last major magical tool is the scrying mirror. the scrying mirror is related to the moon, rather than one of the elements. since a spirit can more easily reveal itself in a mirror--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 56 an object called a scrying mirror is used as a medium to c

d having conscious control of, both of your guardian spirits is often symbolized by the colors white and black in close proximity. the 2 pillars, checkerboard patterns, and similar arrangements represent the perfect spiritual being, humanity deified. the 2 trees from the garden of eden represent the celestial sephiroth and the infernal (averse) sephiroth, in the east lies the tree of life, and in the west lies the tree of knowledge. in replacement of white and black, union of the angelic and the infernal may also be symbolized by the concepts of east and west; east being the divine direction, while the west is the infernal direction. a double-headed eagle looking left and right is an example of this. it also happens that satanic rituals are often oriented towards the west. the angelic coun

the western economies, with america s economic plight as perhaps a trigger to global economic depression. the us dollar is over-produced and destroyed by devaluation, many other currencies will follow suit. it has been arranged so that no nation is self-reliant regarding all its needs, and the necessary trade this creates helps to make the need for a global arbitrator more concrete. america, and the west, will continue the trend towards socialism as money from the government will become increasingly necessary for its citizens and businesses. the us stock market will plummet, and this event, coupled with a terrorist attack, will bring america in a state of emergency. this coming terrorist attack will be actualized by elements within the us government, and will most likely be nuclear or rad

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

kull, clayed formed a demon visage, five horns which make an averse pentagram, a third eye and teeth made of crystals. at the top of the fetish there is a place for a large machete to be held, from which the blade is a bit rusty- held in by a back of snake skin. this has been an ongoing work to awaken the spirit within, a join in union with a new famulus bound within. holding the kangling, facing the west i called "i approach the west gate, unto the winds of funerals of past and to come, i summon forth azrael, the angel of death who grants the sight of beyond, the veil is thin! i summon thee goddess of the crossroads, who walks with the howling of wolves, come forth hecate. phenomena and record- became too dark to write as i worked through the ritual, two candles burned in the chamber whic

in the chamber of embalmment" as the opener of the north (ap-uat) to the realm of set. anubis is also called hermanubis and death. heru-em-anpu is a dual god form, which holds power in both the celestial/luciferian and infernal regions. this draws a close connection between the egyptian anubis and grecian triple moon goddess hecate. as anubis is the jackal headed lord of the dead, he presides in the west. charles pace (hamara't) mentions in the "book of tahuti" that west is the direction of water, as well as darkness. according to his hermetic teachings, anubis is also death and a god form of necromantic power. anpu is also a gateway to amethes- amenta- amentet. this 'underworld' is the equivalent to the grecian hades. this is the meeting place of spirits, where the dead gather. the word

amps and the lycopolis (the city of wolves- jackals. in the funeral procession, anubis received the mummy, and lays his hands upon the body in initiation and protection. in the dreaming gnosis of wither the celestial/luciferian or infernal sabbat, one assumes anubis as the opener of the way, the god form of mortal (mundane) and vampyric (immortal) rebirth. the altar should be placed in the north. the west wall should have a small table to which you may have an image of anubis and the bones or images of the dead. west is the gateway of which you enter and dwell, then you shall emerge in the north from the gates of amenta. west holding the anthame focus on image of anpu and recite "i stand at the gate of the twilight realms. i have passed as a shadow of death yet in joy and love i shall retu

MORALS AND DOGMA

" has interpolated the phrase "from whence do you _hail" but the word is really"_hele" from the anglo-saxon verb elan _helan, to _cover, hide, or _conceal. and this word is rendered by the latin verb _tegere, to _cover_ or _roof over "that ye fro me no thynge woll hele" says gower "they _hele_ fro me no priuyte" says the romaunt of the rose "to _heal_ a house" is a common phrase in sussex; and in the west of england, he that covers a house with slates is called a _healer. wherefore, to"_heal" means the same thing as to"_tile--itself symbolic, as meaning, primarily, to _cover_ a house with _tiles--and means to _cover, hide, or _conceal. thus language too is symbolism, and words are as much misunderstood and misused as more material symbols are. symbolism tended continually to become more co

n, and that to-day that worship continues among the parsees. originally they looked beyond the orb to the invisible god, of whom the sun's light, seemingly identical with generation and life, was the manifestation and outflowing. long before the chald an shepherds watched it on their plains, it came up regularly, as it now does, in the morning, like a god, and again sank, like a king retiring, in the west, to return again in due time in the same array of majesty. we worship immutability. it was that steadfast, immutable character of the sun that the men of baalbec worshipped. his light-giving and life-giving powers were secondary attributes. the one grand idea that compelled worship was the characteristic of god which they saw reflected in his light, and fancied they saw in its originality

many grecian dynasties and a great number of grecian colonies, had prepared the way. after the intermingling of different nations, which resulted from the wars of alexander in three-quarters of the globe, the doctrines of greece, of egypt, of persia, and of india, met and intermingled everywhere. all the barriers that had formerly kept the nations apart, were thrown down; and while the people of the west readily connected their faith with those of the east, those of the orient hastened to learn the traditions of rome and the legends of athens. while the philosophers of greece, all (except the disciples of epicurus) more or less platonists, seized eagerly upon the beliefs and doctrines of the east--the jews and egyptians, before then the most exclusive of all peoples, yielded to that eclec

angels of fire and water. but the columns are not representatives of these alone. to basilides, god was without name, uncreated, at first containing and concealing in himself the plenitude of his perfections; and when these are by him displayed and manifested, there result as many particular existences, all analogous to him, and still and always him. to the essenes and the gnostics, the east and the west both devised this faith; that the ideas, conceptions, or manifestations of the deity were so many creations, so many beings, all god, nothing without him, but more than what we now understand by the word _ideas. they emanated from and were again merged in god. they had a kind of middle existence between our modern ideas, and the intelligences or ideas, elevated to the rank of genii, of th

oliness to qualify a man for admission into the society of the gods. thus we owe the particular mode of instruction in the degree of fellow-craft to pythagoras; and that degree is but an imperfect reproduction of his lectures. from him, too, we have many of our explanations of the symbols. he arranged his assemblies due east and west, because he held that motion began in the east and proceeded to the west. our lodges are said to be due east and west, because the master represents the rising sun, and of course must be in the east. the pyramids, too, were built precisely by the four cardinal points. and our expression, that our lodges extend upward to the heavens, comes from the persian and druidic custom of having to their temples no roofs but the sky. plato developed and spiritualized the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ctly by personal judgment. to establish sexual abstinence as a religious rule for all, indiscriminately, is insensate "yet there are those who have dared and achieved thereby (see liber 175. certainly: but others have achieved without it, and anyway, once you achieve, why not outgrow the old toys and go on to other things? we take judaism as an example only because the sexual morality preached in the west is essentially old testament stuff it is useless that christians should pretend they are christians when they persist in interpreting their 'jesus' in the same terms that orthodox jews ascribe to a 'good 'rabbi! were we to believe for one moment that the gospels are the biography of an actual, historical, person, we would have to remember that 'jesus' was hated by the jewish priesthood, a

ut fifteen centuries, it may well become the book. the bible is one of the most brutish, most cruel, most fanatic cultural records extant. its religious fables are either naive or fatuous. it has neither the loftiness of the pyramid texts nor the human compassion of the sumerian. ft has neither the subtlety of the chinese classics nor the psychological depth of the hindu. but it was the only book the west knew for centuries and look at the record of the west during those centuries! indeed "unite by thine art so that all disappear. unite not destroy. unite together under the banner of an enlightened humanity, free of all the ignorant idiocy of national, cultural or religious prejudice; free to experience the grandeur of our true identity as radiant stars within the body of our lady nuit. an

t what i consider faults of style, and even of grammar; much of the matter was at the time of writing most antipathetic. but the book proved itself greater than the scribe; again and again have the 'mistakes' proved themselves to be devices for transmitting a wisdom beyond the scope of ordinary language. 55. the child of thy bowels, he shall behold them. 56. expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but thou hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. all previous systems have been sectarian, based on a traditional cosmography both gross and incorrect. our sys

wn" is the subconscious will, in a sense; but in another sense, it is a factor in any equation in nature. modern physics no longer postulates absolute laws for phenomena; it enunciates its judgments under the form of high probabilities. for instance, there is a very high probability that the sun will rise in the east tomorrow. but there is no a priori denial of the possibility that it may rise in the west, except that in all recorded history it has never been known to do so. this argument is obviously not sufficient to overrule the possibility, and we must keep an open mind on the subject. if we do, we will be prepared for the possibility of the sun rising in the west tomorrow, and will be quicker to adapt ourselves to the phenomenon than many so-called scientists. men whose minds are fixe

t his word thelema, 93, contains the idea of agape, 93" the above quotations should be sufficient for serious students to begin to understand the spiritual implications of thelemic initiation, and particularly the spiritual nature of the lord of the aeon, whose word this third chapter of al is. while it is true that initiates made use of sol and solis as long as latin was the courtesy-language in the west, the concept of god in a lonely place much precedes it. the jews 'having the half, sensed this worship of god in high, lonely places. in the new testament we find that "john the baptist" called himself the "voice in the wilderness "jesus" is said to have wandered in the desert. it is true that in this aeon the hermit is not to be found in the desert. geographically speaking. for "you can

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

to have been visible.[28] eos (aurora. eos, the dawn, like her brother helios, whose advent she always announced, was also deified by the early greeks. she too had her own chariot, which she drove across the vast horizon both morning and night, before and after the sun-god. hence she is not merely the personification of the rosy morn, but also of twilight, for which reason her palace is placed in the west, on the island aaa. the abode of eos is a magnificent structure, surrounded by flowery meads and velvety lawns, where nymphs and other immortal beings, wind in and out in the mazy figures of the dance, whilst the music of a sweetly-tuned melody accompanies their graceful, gliding movements. eos is described by the poets as a beautiful maiden with rosy arms and fingers, and large wings, wh

, and here was the most magnificent of all his temples, the foundation of which reaches far beyond all historical knowledge, and which contained immense riches, the offerings of kings and private persons, who had received favourable replies from the oracle. the greeks believed delphi to be the central point of the earth, because two eagles sent forth by zeus, one from the east, the other [83]from the west, were said to have arrived there at the same moment. page 89 the pythian games, celebrated in honour of the victory of apollo over the python, took place at delphi every four years. at the first celebration of these games, gods, goddesses, and heroes contended for the prizes, which were at first of gold or silver, but consisted, in later times, of simple laurel wreaths. on account of its

raditions extant in different countries. thus do the oceanides and nereides live again in the mermaids, whose existence is still believed in by mariners, whilst the flower and meadow nymphs assume the shape of those tiny elves and fairies, who were formerly believed to hold their midnight revels in every wood and on every common; indeed, even at the present day, the irish peasantry, especially in the west, firmly believe in the existence of the fairies, or "good people" as they are called. the winds. according to the oldest accounts, aolus was a king of the aolian islands, to whom zeus gave the command of the winds, which he kept shut up in a deep cave, and which he freed at his pleasure, or at the command of the gods. in later times the above belief underwent a change, and the winds came

, or at the command of the gods. in later times the above belief underwent a change, and the winds came to be regarded as distinct divinities, whose aspect accorded with the respective winds with which they were identified. they were depicted as [171]winged youths in full vigour in the act of flying through the air. the principal winds were: boreas (the north wind, eurus (the east wind, zephyrus (the west wind, and notus (the south wind, who were said to be the children of eos and astraus. there are no myths of interest connected with these divinities. zephyrus was united to chloris (flora, the goddess of flowers. of page 198 boreas it is related that while flying over the river ilissus, he beheld on the banks oreithyia, the charming daughter of erechtheus, king of athens, whom he carried

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

m is complete, draw back your hand and stab it through the middle with your outstretched fingers. speak the sacred name of power: yod he vau he. the sacred name is pronounced yod-heh-vav-heh. with your arm outstretched, walk to the south, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a second pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: adonai. the sacred name is pronounced ah-doh-nay. walk to the west, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a third pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: ehyeh. the sacred name is pronounced eh-he-yeh. walk to the north, tracing a line of fire as you go. draw a fourth pentagram and stab it. speak the sacred name of power: agla. the sacred name is pronounced ah-ge-lah. return to the east, closing the imaginary circle of fire in the center

the sacred name of power: agla. the sacred name is pronounced ah-ge-lah. return to the east, closing the imaginary circle of fire in the center of the first pentagram. extend your arms to form a cross. visualize the archangel raphael in front of you. see him in yellow robes and imagine air currents flowing from him towards you. say before me, raphael. visualize the archangel gabriel behind you in the west. his robes are blue and he stands against a background of the sea. say behind me, gabriel. visualize the archangel michael in the south. his robes are red and he stands against a fiery, volcanic landscape. say on my right hand, michael. visualize the archangel uriel in the north. he wears dark robes olive, russet, citrine and black and stands against a background of fertile earth. say on

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

d the influences and events that have left their imprint over time on its formation and evolution. as such, it includes an examination of various spheres social, juridical, religious, and philosophical that have conditioned these events. from a chronological perspective, the most certain sources of freemasonry have emerged as the following: 1. the roman collegia, the remnants of which remained in the west following invasions and survived in the east as institutions discovered by the crusaders at the end of the eleventh century. 2. the ecclesiastical associations of builders formed by the bishops of the early middle ages, especially the benedictines, the cistercians, and the templars. 3. trade-based freemasonry, which was born under the aegis of these associations and followed the form of l

stiterint, pecuniam tuam cum usuries legitimis reddimus" 20 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bishops of gaul, even in the frankish areas, were gallo-romans. it is likely that some of these were remarkable builders who were actually aided by the frankish kings. in 472, through the efforts of perpetue, or parpet of tours, a first-class basilica, the most beautiful in the west, was completed to house the tomb of saint martin. a century later in paris, chidebert i (d. 558) kept masons busy on the magnificent saint vincent church (now saint germain des pres. in nantes, the bishop felix (550-583) focused his concern on useful public works such as roadways, bridges, and canals, and consecrated a cathedral that is said to have been as beautiful as saint martin basil

use the byzantine capital was located at the center of the civilized world, byzantine art could not help but wield great influence both far and wide. it was this art that left its imprint on the oldest structures of christian russia, such as saint sophia in kiev (eleventh century. armenia and georgia also have an abundance of byzantine buildings. the arabs of syria and spain and the christians of the west also experienced this influence. during the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the scholoe of the builders of venice, which was entirely greek with respect to mores, built a cathedral in the purest byzantine style in honor of saint mark. works that are admirable testaments to byzantine art can also be found in central italy and sicily, 32 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the

ble state, it exercised all the attributes of one and extended its authority over all christian countries. its legal and institutional rights, combined with the zeal of faith, explain how the church became a pole of social and political attraction. as etienne gilson rightly argued, the roman empire was dead, but the church saved its culture from destruction and then imposed it upon the peoples of the west. this universal role of the church and the relative security it provided were much more in evidence in and applicable to the great religious orders than to the bishops, who were more often compelled to confront temporal requirements and whose nominal authority stopped at the borders of their dioceses. the builders from the collegia, who, as we have seen, found refuge with the bishops, dis

e ages of the collegia who were integrated into monasteries. while their former status had vanished, they were better able to survive corporatively, preserving their practices and traditions and even their rites and secrets, which allowed them to form veritable schools whose influence often radiated quite far. the expansion of monachism appeared in the east toward the end of the third century. in the west it dates from the time of jean cassien (d. 432, founder of two monasteries in marseilles; saint cesaire (470-543, a monk of lerins, then bishop of aries, who set down a rule for the monasteries of his regions; and especially saint benoit (480-547, abbot of vicovaro and founder of monte cassino, whose rule was imported into gaul by his disciple, saint maur. the development of monasteries i

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

pace of five paces from ye stone of ye north, thou shalt raise a stone of fierceheat, through which ye summer winds bloweth and make upon ye stone ye mark of ye lion-serpent thus: leo sigil ye stone of whirling-air shall be set in ye east where ye first equinox riseth and shall be graven with ye sign of he that beareth ye waters, thus: aquarius sigil ye gate of rushing torrents thou cause to beat the west most inner point (at a space of five paces from ye stone of ye east) where ye sun dieth in ye evening and ye cycle of night returns. blazon ye stone with ye character of ye scorpion whose tail reacheth unto the stars: scorpio sigil set thou the seven stones of those that wander ye heavens, without ye inner four and through their diverse influences shall ye focus of power be established. i

glass and seal with a brazen stopper afore inscribed with the characters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram, thefotoson! to the west: zijoronaifwetho, mugelthor, mugelthor-yzxe! cover the vessel with a cloth of black velvet and set aside. for each of seven nights thou shalt bathe the vessel in moonlight for the space of one hour- keeping it concealed beneath the cloth from cock-crow till sunset. all this being accomplished the incense shall be ready for use and possessed of such vertue that he that useth it with knowle

-one dwelleth in darkness, at the centre of all dwelleth he that is the darkness; and tfiat darkness shall be eternal when all shall bow before the onyx throne. pause at the third angle and make ye once more the sign of kish speaking the words that clear the portal and stay the course of time: abyssus-d aconrsus, zexowe-azathoth) nrrgo, iaa! nyar-lathotep! follow the third path to the pinnacle of the west and there perform the obeisances in silence (bow low thrice and give the gesture of voor. turn and tread the path of transfiguration leading to ye ultimate angle. open up the abyss gate by the ninefold affirmation (thus: zenoxese, pioth, oxas zaegos, mavoc nigorsus, bayar! heecho! yog-sothoth! yogsothoth! yog-sothoth! al azif page 17 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/a

ONYX TABLET OF SET

to fight against the urge to swiftly exit the conference room and spend the rest of the week locked up in our hotel room. it is that sense of a new presence within our subjective universe which some priesthood initiates have come to call 'the eye of set. there is a story in zen literature about an englishman who traveled to the orient seeking an enlightened master who had become quite popular in the west. he finally met the zen master, and as the master was pouring him tea, he told him of his desire for the master to teach him the ways of enlightenment. as he spoke the master silently continued pouring the tea, till the cup was full, then overflowing and running out over the table. the englishman was quite shocked, and when he queried, the master's response was "you are like this cup. you

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

spirit, but we become bound to life by love and fear. only a few are able to rest quiet in the afterlife, waiting for the circle of time to be completed, when they will become pure spirit once more. most people hunger for the world again. the guaray indians of bolivia tell of the soul s quest after death, when it is faced with the choice of two paths to reach tamoi, the grandfather, who lives in the west. one is wide and easy, the other narrow and dangerous. the soul must choose the hard path and overcome many trials before reaching its destination and being welcomed and refreshed. once washed in grandfather s restoring bath, the soul will be young once more, and able to laugh, hunt, live, and love once again in the land of the west. myths tell not only of what happens after death, but of

d were entrusted to her and her image was marked on the underside of coffin lids. geb, the earth the earth god geb is shown sprawling recumbent beneath his sister-spouse the sky. the egyptians were unusual in comparison with other cultures, because they thought of the earth as male. symbols of life and stability this figure is ha, the god of the western desert, who protected egypt from enemies in the west, especially the libyans. raising his arms in blessing, he carries the ankh, symbol of the life-giving elements of air and water, from which hangs a sacred djed pillar, signifying stability. ankh djed pillar the egyptian gods a ll the gods of ancient egypt are, like the hindu gods, aspects of the great divine essence, named in one account of the creation as nebertcher, lord to the uttermos

dle for the sinner. the birth of ahura mazda and ahriman this silver plaque from luristan, from the eighth century bce, shows the twins, ahura mazda and ahriman, emerging from the body of zurvan, the supreme god and personification of time. on either side stand figures representing the three stages of man youth, maturity, and old age. mithra mithra was a persian god who became widely venerated in the west, especially in the roman empire, as mithras. he was said to be the son of ahura mazda one of the seven divinities created by ahura mazda to oppose the demons created by ahriman. he was a god of order; but in the need to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure

ds, psyche had declared herself ready for her new husband, even if he was born to destroy the world. jealous sisters psyche s sisters were summoned to keep her company. but they were jealous of her happiness, claiming that her husband was really a serpent, who would devour both her and her unborn child. alone on a mountain top psyche stood on the mountain top to await her spirit suitor. zephyrus, the west wind, lifted her off her feet and wafted her to cupid s beautiful palace. dire warning cupid, who made himself invisible to psyche, told her not to try to see him, because if she did so, their unborn child would not be born immortal. palace of luxury cupid s palace had jeweled floors and gold and silver walls. but despite the luxury, psyche was lonely, for cupid s servants, like cupid him

er, peneus, to help her. here, the first laurel leaves are springing from her fingers. laurel wreath heartbroken, apollo swore that if he had lost daphne, he would at least honor her memory by wearing a wreath of laurel leaves from then on. the laurel and the palm were both sacred to apollo. among apollo s loves was hyacinthus, mortal, goodnatured, and handsome son of the muse clio. but zephyrus, the west wind, also wished to be hyacinthus friend, and in a fit of jealousy caused his death by blowing apollo s discus off course while the two were having a sporting match. the blue hyacinth flower appeared where the young man s blood fell. apollo and da phne by giovanni battista tiepolo (1696 1770) this painting shows the god apollo reaching out to clasp in his arms the reluctant nymph daphne

PHOSPHORUS

descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth through me! i seek thy mysteries of the earth, of the infernal sabbat and its pleasure of lilith-hecate! i descend into the caverns of darkness with thee! from the west, leviathan, lord of the gateways of the darkness of the oceans, i do summon thee to behold my path! i seek thou crooked serpent of which i shall walk with in the timeless arena of thy being! i seek to pass through the gateway of the abyss! leviathan arise and cast thy fiery eye into my very spirit! 15 i proclaim my self as created and reborn in luciferian light! i affirm cain as my earthl

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

correspond to the sefirot as follows] south manifests chesed, north manifests gevurah, east manifests tiferet, up manifests netzach, down manifests hod, west manifests yesod.in which all the other lights coalesce, as is known.and for malchut, which is manifest in the etrog, we do not make any movement at all. the word for gwest h (ma farav) comes from the word for gto mix h (l farev, for it is in the west that day blends gradually into evening. in contrast, in the circuits [hakafot, made with the torah on simchat torah] there is a seventh circuit. moreover, the lulav [and the other three plants] are [held and] moved on the seventh day [of sukot, so why with regard to the days [of moving] there is a day [for malchut, while with regard to the movements in particular there is not? another que

be said, eas g-d lives who brought the israelites out of the land of egypt, f but rather, eas g-d lives who brought the israelites out of the northland, and out of all the lands to which he had banished them. h28 this redemption will include [redemption from] all the seventy princes of evil. this also explains why it is said, gand [the future] will be a time of trouble for jacob c h29 and g[from the west, they shall fear the name of g-d, and from the east, his presence. for he shall come like a narrow stream that the wind of g-d drives on. a redeemer shall come to zion, to those in jacob who turn back from sin.30 it is known through the words of our sages how intense will be the great suffering the jewish people will endure as the gbirth pangs h of the messiah fs coming. the reason for th

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ccult teachers have taken general semantics to their bosoms. most of them, i fancy, know nothing about the subject. a few hold it in disdain, perhaps out of fear. with considerable pleasure, i urge every student to read theproblem of good and evil or the chrisfos by vitvan (school of the natural order, baker, nevada. both of these books attempt to correlate the ancient wisdom both of the east and the west with the techniques ofcount o r z b swkhio developed general semantics. reading this literature should considerablv broaden the mental and spiritual horizons of&e sincere and serious student. it h l al so help him keep a le&l head where the occult jungle is concerned, so that he will not fall prey to the vast mass of fantasy and hysteria which have sadly infiltrated this field. if it appe

ning of the hermetic order of the golden dawn- an organisation which has exerted a greater influence on the development of occultism since its revival in the last quarter of the 19th century than most people can realise. there can be little or no doubt that the golden dawn is, or rather was until very recently, the sole depository of magical knowledge, the only occult order of any real worth that the west in our time has known. a great many other occult organisations owe what little magical knowledge is theirs to leakages issuing from that order and from its renegade members. the membership of the golden dawn was recruited from every circle, and it was represented by dignified professions as well as by all the arts and sciences, to make but little mention of the trades and business occupat

en fingers, point up and say amen. make in the air toward the east the invoking pentagram as shown and, bringing the point of the dagger to the centre of the pentagram, vibrate the deity name -yod he vau he-imagining that your voice catries forward to the east of the universe. holding the dagger out before you, go to the south, make the pentagram and vibrate similarly the deity name-adonai. go to the west, make the pentagram and vibrate eheieh. go to the north, make the pentagram and vibrate agla. 54 the golden dawn: volume i book one <107> return to the east and complete your circle by bringing the dagger point to the centre of the first pentagram. stand with arms outstretched in the form of a cross and say- beformee raphael behindm e gabriel at my right hand michael at my l e f h and aur

phiroth; and in her decrease, the crescent is on the left hand pillar of severity. a diagram, then, is a picture of a man or the moon facing you. the temple pillars are similar: black pillar severity left north white pillar mercy right south black pillar boaz stolistes white pillar jachin dadouchos that is, the white mercy or jachin pillar is on your right hand as 162> you approach the altar from the west and from the hiereus (see chronicles 11. iii, 17 "and call the name on the right hand (of him who enters) jachin, and the name of that on the left, boaz" now boaz= strength, severity, binah, black pillar, and jachin= white pillar of mercy. so in making the qabalistic cross on your breast it is correct to touch the forehead and say ateh-thou art; the heart-malkuth; right shoulder, ve- gebu

t contemplate words as one 94 the golden dawn: volume i book one of them. as he thus traverses the long road to dispassionate self <188> knowled e, and no longer has to waste energy in doing battle for and indu 7 ging wounded feelings in defence of a totally false idea of himself, he is led to meditate on the varied symbols of the cross, and from this to contemplate the crucified one, revealed to the west as jesus of nazareth. this life and the sayings of jesus given in the meditation should be studied and pictured in the mind. the mind must be taught to die to useless churnings over ast things and vain apprehensions about future things. this is difficult !or human phantasies die hard, but once the effort is made, however transient the result, it becomes easier with time to replace wastefu

REGARDIE TALISMANS

harged with the force which it is intended to represent. in the construction of a talisman, care should be taken to make it, as far as is possible, so to represent the universal forces that it should be in exact harmony with those you wish to attract, and the more exact the symbolism, the more easy it is to attract the force other things coinciding, such as consecration at the right time, etc. in the west, talismans are traditionally inscribed with hebrew words and sentences demonstrating that the qabalah is a major influence or sometimes with latin or greek. no student should attempt to make any talisman without having familiarized himself in large measure with the occult and philosophical principles underlying the qabalah. then he will know something of the qabalistic tree of life and it

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

l the rosicrucians rose and formed another eden here:where true pleasure ever reigns, and native innocence regains.here crystal fountains flow, here naught that222s vile can enter inthe tree of knowledge here doth grow, whose fruit we taste, yet free from sinwhile sweet friendship does aboundand guardian angels hover round.at the close of the ode, the procession halts in front of the suffragan in the west.suffragan: brother conductor of novices, what is the desire of this aspirant?zelator5 conductor of novices:he desires to proceed from darkness into the pure light of knowledge, to learn the secrets anddoctrines of nature, and discern the wondrous principles by which the universe is governed.suffragan:my brother, your desire is laudable, but we are mortal like yourself, why come to us?cond

word lvx (lux) as it exhibits at thesame time the 3 letters of which lvx is composed.token and password: right arm across breast, the opponent crosses it with his left arm. lvx (meaning"light) is not uttered, but expressed by the fingers.sacred word: i\ n\ r\ i\ represents the everlasting sun; the true light of the world, and the glory ofthe father.battery*.you will now repair to the suffragan in the west, and give due heed to the historical narrative of ourorder. then return again to me for final instruction.the aspirant is conducted to the suffragan and seated.suffragan:while instructing you in our modem system of ethics and general metaphysics, we adhere to the oldfables and legends pertaining to the rosicrucian society, and accordingly introduce you to so muchof the habits, customs and

,man222s sorrows to a blissful, end.thou mystic art, to thee alonedoes nature bow, with wonders teema mighty vision sweeping onas a mysterious deem;yet not in vain are arts that stealthrough time and space, from earth to skyfor they with still small voice revealour immortality.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia17 the zelator and his conductor proceed to the suffragan in the west and halt.suffragan:frater, before you can further partake of the secrets of the grade of theoricus, your consent isrequired to certain promises: listen!pledgedo you promise on your word as a man, and pledge your honour as a rosicrucian, to foreverconceal, and never reveal, any of the secrets or mysteries of this grade of theoricus, to a zelator, orto any other person whomsoever, directly

love for god, for without this you cannot obtain the rich treasure of a truerosicrucian. we abstain from speaking further at present, but proceed in your continued search.conductor of n.:venerable 2nd ancient, will you give to us the password of this cardinal point?2nd ancient:let him that bath wisdom find it: yet i give you a password 'ignigene (burn by fire).music as the zelator is conducted to the west point off the compass, where presides the 3rd ancient,guarding a glass vessel containing pure water.3rd ancient:zelator, at the south gate, the venerable 2nd ancient informed you of the innate fire of all things: iimpress upon you that water is an active element, it is the menstruum of the world: without it manwould cease to exist, the blood to flow in his veins, or sap to move in vegetat

oursymbols you will be enabled to resolve immaterial thoughts into form, and adjust god's mental giftsand promised insight of the inner-life into a more finished moral, spiritual and individual system.with this preliminary instruction repair to the celebrant and be obedient to his requirements.the conductor accompanies the theoricus to the celebrant in the centre of the hall, who is seatedfacing the west, with an altar of incense in front of him, lighted.celebrant:thou hast listened to the foreshadowing recital of the suffragan. my orders are from the invisibleadept to receive your solemn promise of secrecy before further revelation. kneel, if you areprepared to pledge yourself.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus26 theoricus kneels holding the rosy-cross with both han

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

wearest the heaven on thy finger like a sapphire ring, thou who concealest under earth, in the stone kingdom, the marvellous seed of stars, live, reign, be the eternal dispenser of the wealth whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. it must be borne in mind that the special kingdom of gnomes is at the north, that of salamanders at the south, that of sylphs at the east, and that of undines at the west. these beings influence the four temperaments of man; that is to say, the gnomes affect the melancholy, salamanders the sanguine, undines the phlegmatic and sylphs the bilious. their signs are: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, who are commanded with the sword; those of the lion for salamanders, who are commanded with the bifurcated rod or magic trident; those of the eagle for t

r into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be understood easily that a beam of sunlight or the ray of a lamp coloured variously and falling upon curling and irregular smoke can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish containing the sacred fire should be in the centre of the oratory and the altar of perfumes hard by. the operator must turn towards the east to pray, and the west to invoke; he must be either alone or assisted by two persons preserving the strictest silence; he must wear the magical vestments, which we have described in the seventh chapter, and must be crowned with vervain and gold. he should bathe before the operation, and all his undergarments must be of the most intact and scrupulous cleanliness. the ceremony should begin with a prayer suited to

genii to which these stars belong. a good example of the planisphere will be found in the atlas to the great work of dupuis. you will learn in this manner the fortunate and unfortunate signs enter into the name of the person, and what is their influence; whether in childhood, which is the name traced at the east; in youth, which is the name traced at the south; in mature age, which is the name at the west; in decline, which is the name at the north; or finally, during the whole life, obtained from the stars which enter into the entire number formed by the addition of letters and stars. this astrological operation is simple, easy and calls for few calculations; it connects with the highest antiquity and belongs evidently to primitive patriarchal magic, as will be seen by studying the works

RUBY TABLET OF SET

eek culture had been absorbed into the egyptian. by the time of julius caesar's arrival in 30 bce, the dynasty was so decadent and weak that it fell almost without a blow. the hellenistic era saw the proliferation of various mystery cults, such as those of isis, orpheus, mithras, and gnosticism. the hellenistic philosophies discussed below were primarily influential in the intellectual centers of the west, and would persist into the roman era. skepticism, introduced by pyrrho of elis (360-270 bce) and timon of the platonic academy in athens (320-230 bce, may be defined as the doctrine that any true knowledge is impossible, or that all knowledge is uncertain. a position that no fact or truth can be established on philosophical grounds [but how could a sincere skeptic be certain of this posi

the psyche, that people do not ordinarily speak of, are not conscious of- and to project these in a way that is compelling. and lovecraft did this so well that the stories themselves have strange effects. my favorite example of this is the necronomicon. this was an imaginary book, based on both the actual existence of mysterious grimoires and forbidden books (some word of such things had reached the west) and on other fictional magical and "channeled" spiritual books that were known at the time. he did such a good job with it- although the book didn't exist, he frequently quoted the most tantalizing fragments from it- that it almost immediately began trying to precipitate out of the subjective universe into the objective realm. the first sighting was in the late 1930s. an index card for t

jones developed theories not in accordance with crowley's own beliefs concerning the aon. the matter was unresolved at the time of crowley's death, nor were his various disciples or organizational splinter-groups able to reach consensus upon it. the question was resolved by the book of coming forth by night precisely a century after crowley's own birth. 56. expect him not from the east, nor from the west; for from no expected house cometh that child. aum! all words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked. but that hast all in the clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark. the "child" would be neither of the "eastern (oriental/theosophical) nor of the "western (cabalistic/masonic)

reeping things sacred to me. 26. these slay, naming your enemies& they shall fall before you. 27. also these shall breed lust& power of lust in you at the eating thereof. 28. also ye shall be strong in war. 29. moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. 30. my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! 31. there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. while crowley did not specify anyone in particular as the object of this verse, in his later life he received crucial help from one american disciple in particular: karl germer, who became outer head (chief international executive) of the o.t.o. following crowley's death. 32. from gold forge steel. 33. be ready to fly or to smite. 34. but your holy place

round of water. a blazing fire surrounded the walls, and its portals were covered with fire. and i entered into that house, and it was as hot as fire yet as cold as ice. there were no delights of life therein. fear covered me, and trembling gat hold of me. and i quaked and trembled and fell down upon my face" shortly thereafter enoch beholds the black flame "from thence i went to another place to the west of the ends of the earth. and i saw a burning fire which ran without resting, and paused not from its course day or night but blazed without respite. and i asked, saying 'what is this flame which burns unceasingly' then raguel, one of the holy angels who was with me, said 'this is the dark fire in the west which persecutes all the luminaries of heaven" in the "conclusion" the coming of a

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

he forgot them the moment they were uttered, he kept coming back to rekha, so that she could abuse him and then console him as only she knew how. then he almost died. he was filming at kanya kumari, standing on the very tip of asia, taking part in a fight scene set at the point on cape comorin where it seems that three oceans are truly smashing into one another. three sets of waves rolled in from the west east south and collided in a mighty clapping of watery hands just as gibreel took a punch on the jaw, perfect timing, and he passed out on the spot, falling backwards into tri-oceanic spume. he did not get up. to begin with everybody blamed the giant english stunt-man eustace brown, who had delivered the punch. he protested vehemently. was he not the same fellow who had performed opposite

ing in wait. but: nasreen chamchawala's caution failed to save her life. the horror seized and murdered her when she believed herself most safe, clad in a sari covered in cheap newspaper photos and headlines, bathed in chandelier-light, surrounded by her friends. o o o by then five and a half years had passed since young salahuddin, garlanded and warned, boarded a douglas d c-8 and journeyed into the west. ahead of him, england; beside him, his father, changez chamchawala; below him, home and beauty. like nasreen, the future saladin had never found it easy to cry. on that first aeroplane he read science fiction tales of interplanetary migration: asimov's _foundation, ray bradbury's _martian chronicles. he imagined the dc--8 was the mother ship, bearing the chosen, the elect of god and man

curtains" she thought; but her car swung and skidded out of the path of the juggernaut, slewing right across all three lanes of the motorway, all of them miraculously empty, and coming to rest with rather less of a thump than one might have expected against the crash barrier at the edge of the hard shoulder, after spinning through a further one hundred and eighty degrees to face, once again, into the west, where with all the corny timing of real life, the sun was breaking up the storm. o o o the fact of being alive compensated for what life did to one. that night, in an oak-panelled dining-room decorated with medieval flags, pamela chamcha in her most dazzling gown ate venison and drank a bottle of chateau talbot at a table heavy with silver and crystal, celebrating a new beginning, an esc

there, in all its glory and light" the imam chose bilal for this task on account of the beauty of his voice, which in its previous incarnation succeeded in climbing the everest of the hit parade, not once but a dozen times, to the very top. the voice is rich and authoritative, a voice in the habit of being listened to; well--nourished, highly trained, the voice of american confidence, a weapon of the west turned against its makers, whose might upholds the empress and her tyranny. in the early days bilal x protested at such a description of his voice. he, too, belonged to an oppressed people, he insisted, so that it was unjust to equate him with the yankee imperialists. the imam answered, not without gentleness: bilal, your suffering is ours as well. but to be raised in the house of power i

say, mimi, you're all i've got. he managed, however, only to piss her off "i wanted to warn you about billy" was what he said. she went icy "chamcha, listen up. i'll discuss this with you one time because behind all your bulishit you do maybe care for me a little. so comprehend, please, that i am an intelligent female. i have read _finnegans wake_ and am conversant with postmodernist critiques of the west, e.g. that we have here a society capable only of pastiche: a 'flattened' world. when i become the voice of a bottle of bubble bath, i am entering flatland knowingly, understanding what i'm doing and why. viz, i am earning cash. and as an intelligent woman, able to do fifteen minutes on stoicism and more on japanese cinema, i say to you, chamcha, that i am fully aware of billy boy's rep

SATANGEL

e arte; consecrated and embued with a spiritual power in their own right. their mere presence in a place could thus bring good or bad luck. in the circle it is just as much an integral part of the summonings and dominations that follow as are any other ingredient listed within their pages. its place is on the altar itself, like that most profound and famous yet much bastardised of all grimoire in the west, the bible. like the wand or sword, the powers of the grimoire were applied with conviction. consider that in the above confession of jubertus of bavaria, three devils appeared..when he who spoke opened this book. it is not merely the formulae, names, signs and prayers, or the astrological charts and recipes for spells and potions that provide the value of such a work. in the rites of bla

ation and astronomy. turns men into birds. andromalius (goetia, 72nd spirit. earl commanding 36 legions, who appears as a man holding a large serpent. retrieves stolen good, punishes miscreants, finds out all underhand dealings, and locates hidden treasure. aniquiel one of the nine great dukes of hell, specifically named as being the serpent in the garden. ariton (goetia. demon king of water, and the west. ashmedai, asmodaios, asmodeus, asmoday (goetia, 32nd spirit, latin asmodeus, talmudic asmeddai, meaning being of judgement. ex- cherubim, more of a philosopher than a fiend. originally a persian deity, it is supposedly he who killed the seven bridegrooms of sarah and fought rapha-el, before being banished to upper egypt. classically, the patron demon of passion, lechery, luxury, sensuali

en sunlight. bringing the fingers down into its centre say; in the name of adonai i open the east. 4) repeat stage 3 whilst facing the south, west and finally the north. return to face the east. 5) open the arms wide so as to form a crucifix of the body, visualising the archangels in their respective quarters facing into the centre, in whatever form most suits you, saying; in the east, raphael in the west, gabriel in the south, michael in the north, uriel about me flames the pentagram behind me shines the six rayed star 6) finally, drawing the cruciform above your head say; above my head is the glory of god, in whose hands is the kingdom, the power and the glory, for ever and ever, amen. the rite of the bornless one the rite of the bornless one, otherwise translated as the headless one, ha

ay, bearing the consecrated ring, so that when i place it on the finger or in the hand of a living person he will fall to the ground as if dead, and when i take it away he will return to his former state, and when i place it on a dead person, as aforesaid, a spirit will enter him and he will appear alive as before k when you have said all this four times, first towards the south, likewise towards the west, then towards the north and towards the east, you will see towards the east someone coming on horseback, who, when he arrives at the circle, will say, so-and-so vnaming the names written above- send you this consecrated ring, but they say they cannot come to you because it is not fitting; you will experience [or test] the power of the ring, and if it does not have the power that you reque

SATANIC BIBLE

his due. now the ponderous rulebooks of hypocrisy are no longer needed. in order to relearn the law of the jungle, a small, slim diatribe will do. each verse is an inferno. each word is a tongue of fire. the flames of hell burn fierce. and purify! read on and learn the law. the book of satan i 1. in this arid wilderness of steel and stone i raise up my voice that you may hear. to the east and to the west i beckon. to the north and to the south i show a sign proclaiming: death to the weakling, wealth to the strong! 2. open your eyes that you may see, oh men of mildewed minds, and listen to me ye bewildered millions! 3. for i stand forth to challenge the wisdom of the world; to interrogate the "laws" of man and of "god! 4. i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why and wherefore

up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of babylonian ishtar az

h follow (see book of leviathan) are now read aloud by priest. participants will repeat each infernal name after it has been said by priest. 6. drink from chalice. 7. turning counter-clockwise, the priest points with the sword to each cardinal point of the compass and calls forth the respective princes of hell: satan from the south, lucifer from the east, belial from the north, and leviathan from the west. 8. perform benediction with the phallus (if one is used. 9. priest reads aloud appropriate invocation for respective ceremony: lust, compassion, or destruction (see book of leviathan. 10. in the case of a personalized ritual this step is extremely important. solitude is compatible with the expressing of the most secret desires, and no attempt to "hold back" should be made in the acting o

umebi canilu. dazodisa etahamezoda cahisa dao, od mireka ozodola cahisa pidiai colalala. ul ci ninu a sobame ucime. bajile? iad balatohe cahirelanu pare! niiso! od upe ofafafe; bajile a-cocasahe icoresaka a uniji beliore (english) a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which contain the vials of delusion, whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of salt, have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth, as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their brains are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones. happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord of rig

SATANIC RITUALS

s at the thirtysecond degree (master of the royal secret, with an additional degree conferred under honorary circumstances. correspondingly exalted status is attained in york rite masonry at its tenth grade, which carries the title of knight templar. the original templars' rite of the fifth degree symbolically guided the candidate through the devil's pass in the mountains separating the east from the west (the yezidi domain. at the fork of the trail the candidate would make an important decision: either to retain his present identity, or strike out on the left-hand path to schamballah, where he might dwell in satan's household, having rejected the foibles and hypocrisies of the everyday world. a striking american parallel to this rite is enacted within the mosques of the ancient arabic ord

egants may be present at the invitation of the child's parents. black robes are worn by all participants except the child, who wears a bright red gown with open-faced hood. the talisman of satan is suspended by a chain or ribbon worn around the neck on the outside of the red gown. the child is seated (or lain, if a very young infant) upon the altar platform before the symbol of satan, depicted on the west wall of the chamber. in addition to the accouterments standard to satanic ritual (see the satanic bible, earth and sea water, and an appropriate receptacle for each, will be needed. it should be noted that incense is not employed in this rite. the use of incense is so firmly entrenched in secular religious procedure- an aspect of life not yet known to the child-that establishing such an i

SATANICON

cus librt represents the beast within man. the satanagram altarpiece is placed on the wall above the altar. a satanagram pendant or inverted cross is worn by the priest and all congregants. the infernal altar the raised platform is the lower focal point of the black chapel. the candles and articles of ritual are arranged upon the altar in the specified manner. if possible, the altar rests against the west wall. the black art vestment black is symbolic of the earthly instincts and the powers of satan. therefore it s the color of the vestment which is worn during the operation of these rites. the chalice of change the chalice and its fluidic contents represent an important part of the transformation/emotional stimulation processes. its contents serve to facilitate the outpouring of emotion w

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ilosophy in ancient greece. 600 bce official formalization of the rig veda, one of hinduism s most sacred texts. 586 bce the babylonian king nebuchadnezzar destroys the jewish temple in jerusalem and drives the jews into exile (the babylonian exile. 563 bce siddhartha gautama, who will become the buddha, is born in present-day nepal. c. 551 479 bce life span of the scholar kongzi, who is known in the west by his latinized name, confucius. xi c. 540 c. 470 bce life span of mahavira, considered the main founder of jainism. 539 bce mesopotamian religion ends when babylonia accepts cyrus of persia as king. 515 bce the second jewish temple is built in jerusalem. 483 bce death of the buddha. c. 470 399 bce life span of the greek philosopher socrates. c. 428 348 bce life span of the greek philoso

esopotamian religions influenced judaism, which was one of the first monotheistic( having one god) religions. judaism stretches back as far as 2000 bce. in asia, buddhism, confucianism, and daoism rose to prominence beginning in about the sixth century bce. all three are philosophies that do not worship a god. they are pantheistic, meaning they see all the universe or enlightenment as godlike. in the west, greek and roman religions, with enormous numbers of gods and goddesses, were dominant until christianity replaced them in about the fourth century ce. islam, closely related to both christianity and judaism, is one of the most recent major organized religions. it began in the seventh century ce. it has spread rapidly and widely from its arabian base to include 1.3 billion believers aroun

is idea a step further, applying it specifically to humankind. this was seen as an assault on the bible s teachings that god created man in his image. so furious were the debates raised by these books that, by the end of the nineteenth century the german philosopher friedrich nietzsche (1844 1900) could declare, god is dead. nietzsche s declaration was premature; he was also speaking primarily of the west, europe and the united states. in the twenty-first century, a large debate between science and religion, at least in the united states, continues to rage over evolution. evolution is taught in schools, but many christians believe that their belief should also be taught to students in science classes alongside evolution. some christians now argue for an intelligent design theory, with god

the carvaka sect felt that those who had written the vedas were misguided, that the physical world alone is real, and that heaven means earthly happiness. for followers of the carvaka doctrine, or set of beliefs, the idea of soul, which is central to most western systems of belief, is wrong. though an organized religion, the carvaka sect comes close to the modern sense of atheism. development in the west in the east (the countries of china, japan, india, and others in southeast asia, early atheistic thought was actually religious atheism. in the west, however, such thought came from outside of religion and was secular (worldly or nonreligious) in nature. the ancient greeks worshipped a number of gods, with zeus the leader among them. he was not a creator-god, but he did uphold the moral o

ers believed that religious experience is so widespread that there must be a god to inspire it. the reformation and age of enlightenment many of these arguments, however, were forgotten during the reformation, a revolt in europe against traditional catholic teachings that began in the early 1500s and continued for a century and a half. before about 1521 the catholic church was a dominant force in the west, both religiously and politically. the popes were not only the leaders of the catholic church, but rulers of a large portion of central italy. as the church became more and more concerned with politics, its spiritual reputation suffered in many places. during the reformation this led to widespread criticism of both the catholic church and the protestant sects that broke away from it. thou

SEPHER HA BAHIR

rld. on the inside of them is the tree. paralleling these diagonals there are twelve functionaries. inside the sphere there are also twelve functionaries. including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of 36 functionaries. each of these has another. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 5:7, for one above another watches [this makes a total of 72] it therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has nine, and the south has nine. these are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are the functionaries in the axis, the sphere, and the heart. their total is 36. the power of each of these 36 is in every other one. even though there are twelve in each of the three, they are all attached to each other. therefore, all 36 powers are in the first one, which is the axis. and if

th. and what is it? it is thought that does not have any end or boundary. this place likewise does not have any end or boundary. 155. the seventh one is the east of the world. it is from where the seed of israel comes. the spinal cord originates in man s brain and extends to the [sexual] organ, where the seed is. it is therefore written (isaiah 43:5, from the east i will bring your seed [and from the west i will gather you. the bahir 39 when israel is good, then this is the place form which i will bring your seed, and new seed will be granted to you. but when israel is wicked [then i will bring] seed that has already been in the world. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 1:4, a generation goes and a generation comes, teaching us that it has already come. 156. what is the meaning of the verse

you. the bahir 39 when israel is good, then this is the place form which i will bring your seed, and new seed will be granted to you. but when israel is wicked [then i will bring] seed that has already been in the world. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 1:4, a generation goes and a generation comes, teaching us that it has already come. 156. what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 43:5, and from the west i will gather you [this means that i will gather you] from the attribute that always points to the west. why is [west] called maarev? because it is there that all seed is mixed together (mitarev. what is this like? a king s son had a beautiful bride and he hid her in his chamber. he took riches from his father s house and constantly brought it to her. she in turn took everything, constant

because it is there that all seed is mixed together (mitarev. what is this like? a king s son had a beautiful bride and he hid her in his chamber. he took riches from his father s house and constantly brought it to her. she in turn took everything, constantly put it away, and mixed it all together. ultimately he seeks to see what he had gathered and accumulated. it is therefore written, and from the west i will gather you. and what is his father s house? it is that regarding which it is written, from the east i will bring your seed. this teaches us that it is brought from the east and sowed on the west. he then gathers what he has sowed. 157. what is the eighth one? the blessed holy one has a single righteous one (tzadik) in his world, and it is dear to him because it supports all the wor

hey parallel the eight days of circumcision. are they then eight? they are nothing more that seven, since the body and covenant are one. it is therefore eight. 169. what is the ninth? he said to them: the ninth and tenth are together, one opposite the other. one is higher than the other by 500 years. they are like two wheels (ophanim. one inclines toward the north, while the other inclines toward the west. they reach down to the lowest earth. the bahir 44 what is the lowest earth? it is the last of the seven earths down below. the end of the divine presence of the blessed holy one is under his feet. it is thus written (isaiah 66:1, the heaven is my throne, and the earth is the hassock for my feet. the victory (nitzachon) of the world is there. it is thus written (isaiah 24:10, for victory

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

nd not nine, ten and not eleven. understand this wisdom, and be wise by the perception. search out concerning it, restore the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) for ever and ever. 6. the ten ineffable sephiroth have the appearance of the lightning flash (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. the word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl-wind, and returning fall pros

fire (27) 11. he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v (28) and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. fifth; he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v. sixth; he looked below, and sealed the depth with i v h. seventh; he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. eighth; he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. ninth; he looked to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. tenth; he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i. 12. behold! from the ten ineffable sephiroth do, proceed--the one spirit of the gods of the living, air, water, fire; and also height, depth, east, west, south and north (29) chapter ii section 1. the twenty-two sounds and letters are the foundation of

teth, yod, lamed, nun, samech, oin, tzaddi and qoph (43) they are the foundations of these twelve properties: sight, hearing, smell, speech, taste, sexual love, work, movement, anger, mirth, imagination (44) and sleep. these twelve are also allotted to the directions in space: north-east, south-east, the east above, the east below, the north above, the north below, the south-west, the northwest, the west above, the west below, the south above, and the south below; these diverge to infinity, and are as the arms of the universe. 2. these twelve simple letters he designed, and combined, and formed with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac, whose signs are teth, shin, tau, samech, aleph, beth, mem, oin, qoph, gimel, daleth, and daleth (45) the twelve are also the months of t

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

as the norman tribe, born to be the lords of the universe, and in no land on earth destined to become the hewers of wood. even the dim traditions of the learned, which bring the sons of hellas from the vast and undetermined territories of northern thrace, to be the victors of the pastoral pelasgi, and the founders of the line of demi-gods; which assign to a population bronzed beneath the suns of the west, the blue-eyed minerva and the yellow-haired achilles (physical characteristics of the north; which introduce, amongst a pastoral people, warlike aristocracies and limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic time, even these might serve you to trace back the primeval settlements of the hellenes to the same region whence, in later times, the norman warriors broke on the dull and savag

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

prince, i do know how to do this thing" and khufu said "let a captive who is shut up in prison be brought to me so that i may inflict his doom upon him" but teta made answer "nay, my lord the king let not this thing be performed upon man, but upon some creature that belongeth to the sacred animals" then some one brought to him a goose, and having cut off its head, he laid the body of the goose on the west side of the colonnade, and the head on the east side. teta then stood up and spake certain words of magical power, p. 19 whereupon the body began to move and the head likewise, and each time that they moved the one came nearer to the other, until at length the head moved to its right place on the bird, which straightway cackled. after this teta had a khet-aa bird brought to him, and upon

lk who always regard the written letter and those who understand it with great awe. the following story from mas'udi 1 will illustrate the views which the arabs p. 22 held concerning the inscriptions and figures of gods in the temples of egypt. it seems that when the army of pharaoh had been drowned in the red sea, the women and slaves feared lest they should be attacked by the kings of syria and the west; in this difficulty they elected a woman called dalukah as their queen, because she was wise and prudent and skilled in magic. dalukah's first act was to surround all egypt with a wall, which she guarded by men who were stationed along it at short intervals, her object being as much to protect her son, who was addicted to the chase, from the attacks of wild beasts as egypt from invasion b

chase, from the attacks of wild beasts as egypt from invasion by nomad tribes; besides this she placed round the enclosure figures of crocodiles and other formidable animals. during the course of her reign of thirty years she filled egypt with her temples and with figures of animals; she also made figures of men in the form of the dwellers in the countries round about egypt, and in syria, and in the west, and of the beasts which they rode. in the temples she collected all the secrets of nature and all the attracting or repelling powers which were contained in minerals, plants, and animals. she performed her sorceries at the moment in the revolution of the celestial bodies when they would be amenable to a higher power. and it came to pass that if an army set out from any part of arabia or

bseni, if i be called, or if i be adjudged to do any work whatsoever of the labours which are to be done in the underworld by a man in his turn--behold, any obstacles (or opposition) to thee will be done away with there--let the judgment fall upon thee instead of upon me always, in the matter of sowing the fields, of filling the water-courses with water, and of bringing the sands from the east to the west" after these words comes the answer by the figure "verily i am" here, and [will do] whatsoever thou biddest me to do" the egyptians were most anxious to escape the labours of top-dressing 2 the land, and of sowing the seed, a work which had to be done by a man standing in water in the sun, and the toilsome task of working the shaduf, or instrument for raising water p. 73 from the nile and

es, thy members are hacked from off thee, and the god aker hath condemned thee, o apep, p. 79 thou enemy of ra. get thee back, fiend, before the darts of his beams! ra hath overthrown thy words, the gods have turned thy face backwards, the lynx hath torn open thy breast, the scorpion hath cast fetters upon thee, and maat hath sent forth thy destruction. the gods of the south, and of the north, of the west, and of the east, have fastened chains upon him, and they have fettered him with fetters; the god rekes hath overthrown him, and the god hertit hath put him in chains" 1 the age of this composition is unknown, but it is found, with variants, in many of the copies of the book of the dead which were made in the xviiith dynasty. later, however, the ideas in it were developed, the work itself

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

ork (such as a branch) or a two tined wooden fork, or some other instrument that is not too long, but has three tines. if your circle is big enough, a full sized pitchfork will do. if you have a buck or a goat's skull, it should be in the center of the circle, in the center of the grouping of the implements. if you happen to be using an altar, it can be on the altar instead. you begin by going to the west, a short distance from the circle, and you close your eyes, and meditate on the darkness, just formless, expansive darkness. you must bring to mind a doorway that seems imposing to you- a frightening doorway, threatening and ominous seeming, and even though no two people will have the same image in their heads, all of these doors should have a rough image of a horned man carved or painted

his rite into a true "working" of craft or "magic; the sharing and offering of ale or wine with the master, or the petition. both methods can be used to achieve favors or bring about change; but the wise witch will use these methods to further cement closeness with the master, as opposed to always just securing boons. the sharing of the ale or wine is accomplished by bringing the cup or bowl from the west to the center of the triangle, and filling it with ale or wine, and chanting any of the names of the secret lord over it, before silently communing with the master in your head, revealing to him what you desire, and, most importantly, what you will "give back" to him, should your desires be met. you, and your devotion and service to him, are the most powerful offerings you can make; some

king, as opposed to the sharing of a libation, which always has more religious overtones. to make a petition, you write, on clean parchment paper (or just regular unlined, acid- free paper) your desires or needs; you sign in your own name, and some go further and dab a drop or three of their blood on these petitions. then, folding or rolling the petition up, but never too tightly, you carry it to the west, and make three clockwise circuits around the circle, holding the petition out. as you go around the circle, you have to "hop" over the implements you come to. on your last circuit, as you pass the flame which was placed at sigil 2, you light the petition on fire, and carry it with you, burning, to the west, thus completing the three clockwise rounds, and leaving you at the west with a bu

SORCERIES OF ZOS

l concepts- libido and id- was measured by reich, lifted out of the category of hypothesis, and reified. he was, however, wrong in supposing that the orgone was the ultimate energy. it is one of the more important kalas but not the supreme kala (mahakala, although it may become such by virtue of a process not unknown to tantrics of the varma marg. until comparatively recent times it was known- in the west- to the arab alchemists, and the entire body of alchemical literature, with its tortuous terminology and hieroglyphic style, reveals- if it reveals anything- a deliberate device on the part of initiates to veil the true process of distilling the mahakala. reich's discovery is significant because he was probably the first scientist to place psychology on a solid biological basic, ant the f

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

rk (1910 1911, anthroposophic press, 1986; also from jesus to christ (1911, rudolf steiner press, london, 1991; building stones for an understanding of the mystery of golgotha (1917, rudolf steiner press, 1985. see also the bibliographical suggestions at the end of this book. x christianity as mystical fact of christianity which resulted from researches in comparative religion, the rediscovery in the west of buddhism, hinduism, and so on. it is a great book, perhaps because it combines the personal authenticity of that moment when its author, as he put it in the course of my life, stood before the mystery of golgotha in a solemn festival of knowledge, and the awareness of those larger questions that are still dealt with, on the whole, so inadequately today, and to which rudolf steiner prop

teiner had the advantage of approaching the whole question from a profounder viewpoint. in other circles the rediscovery of myth, of cosmic symbolism and mystery, was taking a more positive course. theologians and academics may have felt the threat to conventional ideas; theosophists saw the need for a new synthesis that took seriously the insights both of buddhism and the evolutionary science of the west, the evidence of recurring 2. rudolf bultmann (1884 1976, a german theologian and professor who attempted to demythologize the new testament by utilizing the modern terminology of existentialist philosophy; his theories became the starting point for most twentieth-century theological debate. xii christianity as mystical fact patterns in myth and research into the hidden structures of the

n that would replace the parochialism of local faiths. steiner knew that any real spiritual life needed something more organic; that the universal patterns of religion had adapted themselves in subtle and complex ways through history to the changing needs of humanity, different cultures, different times. above all steiner was concerned that the attempt to deepen the impoverished spiritual life of the west was turning all too easily into a rivalry between west and east. sometimes it appears that he takes sides in this struggle too, but his claim for the uniqueness of christianity, it should be remembered, is a claim for the unique contribution of all religions in the evolution of the human spirit. without any one of them our spiritual life would be incalculably 3. the idea of finding the un

ine is a specific version of the idea that is actually less close to steiner, and despite his early connection with the theosophical movement, there is no evidence that steiner ever believed in it literally. introduction xiii the poorer. christianity, however, is specifically adapted to deal with the sense of history, of individual responsibility, of individual consciousness, which had evolved in the west. it was history with its relativism, not just the individual s questioning attitude that had brought the crisis to a head by the end of the nineteenth century. there no longer seemed to be a place for belief in a timeless truth we could all accept, and the questioning of everything led either to scientific reductionism or to a nietzschean nihilism. but steiner saw that the sort of inward

the essence of the pauline theory of knowledge is an awareness that the mystery of golgotha is the authentic source of those powers of insight and knowledge that lead the human being to the true birth of the i. in the first goetheanum, for which the foundation stone was laid in 1913, this path of knowledge was expressed architecturally in the double-domed hall from west to east. the path began in the west under the red window of knowledge. in the east, before the background 14. in beitr ge zur rudolf steiner gesamtausgabe, nrs. 37 38. 198 christianity as mystical fact of the stage under the smaller dome, would stand the statue of the representative of humanity, the christ, who is striding to meet us from east to west. rudolf steiner s path toward this noble goal of knowledge was an inner p

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

d sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, lowers itself before the vast and mighty one. symbolism of the banner of the west on the banner of the west, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting twklm with the other sephiroth; while the red cross is the hidden knowledge of the divine nature which is to be obtained through their aid. the cross and triangle together represent life and light. in addition to this explanation from the zelator grade, it represents eternally the possibility of rescuing th

sacrifice made only unto the higher. the red cross is bordered with gold in this instance, to represent the perfect metal obtained in and through the darkness of putrefaction. black is its field which thus represents the darkness and ignorance of the outer, while the white triangle is again the light which shineth in the darkness but which is not comprehended thereby. therefore, is the banner of the west the symbol of twilight- as it were the equation of light and darkness. the pole and the base are black to represent that even in the depths of evil can that symbol stand. the cord is black, but the transverse bar and the lance-point may be golden or brass and the tassels scarlet as in the case of the banner of the east, and for the same reasons. the banner of the west, when it changes its

anner the cord is red. the simplest way to suspend the banners is to attach them with heavy thread. in those illustrated, a metallic gold embroidery thread is used. the cross bars here are nothing more than simple 3/4 inch dowel rods, with small wooden drawer pulls at the ends. the golden dawn papers state merely that the stand for the banner of the east should be white, and that of the banner of the west black. very simple stands can be 14 made of round or square wood mounted on a base plate. twisted columns of the stands are a commercially available decorative dowel often used as curtain rods. the finials are actually ready-cut in many hardware and lumber stores. the banner cord is suspended from another drawer puorsymbolism classification: it.iv.c.2.e title: symbolism author: grand mast

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

power base for the group. from there, it spread out across the atlantic seaboard, and then throughout the nation. the nation is divided into many regions, multiple regions but seven main regions. the east coast region has its spiritual power base in pittsburgh, but the administrative power base is in alexandria, virginia. that's where they administer the finances during the day to day operations. the west coast, or the west region, west of the mississippi, has its power base in the san diego area. gs: and that's where you spent a lot of time, correct? sv: yeah. yes. i was sent from, the alexandria council sent me to san diego to help them out. gs: okay, go ahead. sv: those are the two, of course, main regions. and then each of those regions are divided into sub-regions. so then you have yo

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

photo. notice someone missing? the second photo is the touched up "remaking of history" photo. having purged and killed off certain "comrades" the illuminati inspired soviet leaders felt obligated to remove all traces of the disgraced comrades from history. textbooks, library archives, press accounts all had to be changed, much like orwell's 1984 black hole procedures. today, in both the east and the west, the same historical falsification process continues, with the true accounts of cardinal events like pearl harbor attack, the jfk assassination and the 9/11 world trade center disaster being doctored and retouched by the elite's media puppets (note: for the eye-opening account of soviet communist falsification of history, see the book, the commissar vanishes, metropolitan; also see newswe

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

aturally be attributed. reason itself will insist that the organs of the alimentary system, the most material and earthy, should be in the north, and the warm and vital heat of the circulatory system should be to the south, while in the cross division, the receptive and distributive organs should be placed to the east, the source of life and light. the organs that purify and cast out should be to the west that borders on the tplq. this gives us the following arrangement: east ameshett (stomach and upper intestines) tmo-oumathu (heart and lungs) north_ south ahephi (lower intestines) kabexnuv (liver and gall bladder) west yet this arrangement, would, as it were, symbolize the entire separation of the alimentary system and the circulatory system, which is contrary to nature, for they continu

hi 5 now, these, being thus arranged, do partake of the symbolism of the elements to which they belong. for ameshett, being to the east, the quarter of m, has the head of a man. tmo-oumathu, to the south has the head of a jackal who is the purveyor of the lion (for these are the vice-gerents of the elements, while the kerubim are the lords thereof; so tmo-oumathu is properly a jackal. kabexnuv in the west, in the region of n, has the form of a hawk, the subordinate form to the alchemic eagle of distillation, and the form also, of horus, the hiereus, beside whom is his station, and of whose symbolism he partakes. ahephi in the north, has the head of an ape. the symbology of the ape in ancient egypt is very complex. here it may be taken that while apis, the bull, represents the divine streng

the eternal gods shall chose, by the sacred science of breath. kabexnuv is guarded by sakhet, the sun at the western equinox, the opening of amenti, who wears the scorpion on her head- and these guardianships were often painted on the canopic jars. when, therefore, the candidate kneels at the foot of the altar, or where the corpse lies on the bier preparatory to the passing over the river towards the west, and the soul stands before osiris, and the goddesses stand by and watch while the beam sways and the decision is taken- the body of the candidate is then, as it were, broken up as the body of osiris was broken, and the higher self stands before the place of the pillars, but the lower self is in the invisible station of the evil persona. then is the candidate nigh unto death, for then, sy

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

n the goddess posture. the wording for this sample ritual, has been taken from the invocation scene of the craft. facing east say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the east. powers of air and invention. hear us(me! facing south say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the south. powers of fire and feeling. hear us(me! facing west say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the west. powers of water and intuition. hear us(me! facing north say, hail to the guardians of the watchtowers of the north. powers of mother and earth. hear us(me! looking skyward say, aid us(me) in our magical workings reason for the ritual. invoking pentagrams banishing pentagrams element- compass point relationship air- east: fire- south: water- west: earth- north page 18 grimoire of eclectic

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

in the world, dating back to as early as the fourth millennium b.c.e. eliminate osiris. quite the opposite, in fact, for isis, incarnation of the divine mother goddess, used her magic to put him back together. osiris rose from the dead and became for all of his followers a god of resurrection. the cult of osiris was established at abydos, where he became known as the lord of the death or lord of the west, referring to his mastery over all those who had traveled west into the sunset of death. the theology of osiris, which promised resurrection, soon overshadowed that of the sun god ra and became the dominant feature of all egyptian religion. ra was a creator god, fundamentally solar, a king by nature, whose theology concerned itself with the world, its origin, creation, and the laws that g

d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 41 pope john paul ii places a signed note into a crack in the western wall in israel (ap/wide world photos) reincarnation is not an approved doctrine in any of the orthodox christian, islamic, or judaic religions. knowledge of karma acquired from prior life experiences, the holy books of eastern faiths teach reincarnation with none of the reluctance of the west. the chief theological work of the hindus, the upanishads, expresses the doctrine of rebirth in the poetic imagery of a goldsmith who takes a raw piece of gold and shapes it into another more beautiful form. so verily, the self, having cast off this body and having put away ignorance, makes another new and more beautiful form. the anguttara nikaya, a buddhist text, observes that the wise

g ego. the teachers of northern buddhism also recall that according to tradition, the buddha s dying words were: all compounds are perishable. spirit is the sole, elementary, and primordial unity, and each of its rays is immortal, infinite, and indestructible. beware of the illusions of matter. christianity although many of the great minds who have shaped the intellectual and religious climate of the west held firm beliefs in reincarnation, historically, at least since the fourth century, christian theologians have spoken out against the doctrine of rebirth. reincarnation is not taught in any of the mainstream christian churches, and most denominations condemn the concept. origen (185 254 c.e) devoted his life to the preservation of the original gospels and is considered by many scholars t

thly and cosmic man (1948) steiner stated that in rejecting the doctrine of reincarnation, christian thought had lost something vital that the east had always possessed, and he urged that such knowledge be reacquired. western religion and culture is in the process of passing through a period during which individuals were split up into separate personalities, steiner said, but now men and women of the west stand on the threshold of a deepening of thought and experience they will themselves be aware of a longing to find the thread uniting the fragments which make their appearance in the life of a human being between birth and death. in 1914, steiner married marie von sievers, an actress, who had been secretary of the german section of the theosophical society. together they established a sch

iversal brotherhood of man; 2. to study and make known the ancient religions, philosophies, and sciences; 3. to investigate the laws of nature and develop the divine powers latent in humankind. in 1877, blavatsky published her worldview of the occult, isis unveiled. in this work, she argues that the reason metempsychosis (reincarnation) has been ridiculed by scientists and orthodox theologians in the west is because it has never been properly understood. while learned individuals accept the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 56 afterlife mysteries thetheosophical society is an esoteric blend of zoroastrianism, hinduism, gnosticism, manichaeism, the kabbalah, and the philosophy of plato. indestructibility of energy, she reasons, how can

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

gentleman in a drab-colored suit of clothes go into the yellow room. such things as these the rickettses tolerated for four years, firmly convinced that the noises were the result of wind and prowlers, and that the gray man and a once-sighted figure of a woman were the products of the servant s imagination. for several years, mary ricketts accompanied her husband on his frequent business trips to the west indies, but, in 1769, having now mothered three children, she decided to remain alone in england at the old manor house that they occupied. because they were convinced of a natural explanation for the disturbances, william had no pronounced anxiety when mary told him that she felt that she should remain in england with the children while he made the trip to jamaica. after all, she did hav

is journals of the mis- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 97 thethunderbird is an embodiment of the great mystery, the supreme being, which created all things on earth. sissippi, published in paris in 1681. in a small volume published in 1698, father louis hennepin (1626 after 1701, another early explorer of the wilds of the west, had also described the two enormously large petroglyphs. in his 48-page booklet the piasa or the devil among the indians (morris, ill, 1887, p. a. armstrong described the creatures as having the wings of a bat, but of the shape of an eagle s they also had four legs, each supplied with eagle-shaped talons. the combination and blending together of the master species of the earth, sea, and

editation: the complete guide to modern meditation.worchester, great britain, uk: element, 1998. leichtman, robert, and carl japikse. active meditation: the western tradition. columbus, ohio: ariel press, 1982. levy, jodi. the healing handbook: a beginner s guide to meditation. new york: pocket books, 1999. mason, paul. the maharishi: the biography of the man who gave transcendental meditation to the west. london: element books, 1994. ozaniec, naomi. essential meditation 101 tips. london: dorling kindersley press, 1997. rosenberg, larry. breath by breath. boston: shambala press, 1998. west, serene. very practical meditation. virginia beach, va: donning, 1999. psychedelics the mind-expanding drugs throughout the tenure of the human species on earth, certain mushrooms, extracts from cacti, v

to the next world on the chests of those who had died in the faith as they lay in the coffin. such a pass also provided the deceased person s christian name, the dates of birth and death, and a certificate of baptism, piety of his or her life, and a testimonial that the person had taken the sacrament of communion before death. there is an old legend that jesus was placed in the tomb facing toward the west. while some christian traditions bury their dead facing west, many other churches within christianity place their dead looking toward the east, because of the old custom of facing the east when praying. interestingly, the aboriginal people of australia believe that the sun will rise late in the morning if the dead are not buried with their faces to the west. the people of the islands of s

g west, many other churches within christianity place their dead looking toward the east, because of the old custom of facing the east when praying. interestingly, the aboriginal people of australia believe that the sun will rise late in the morning if the dead are not buried with their faces to the west. the people of the islands of samoa and fiji bury their dead with their faces directed toward the west, where, according to custom, their souls have preceded them. many scholars believe the christian minister s tradition of throwing handfuls of dirt on the coffin lid while intoning from ashes to ashes, from dust to dust, is a survival of a custom in ancient egypt in which relatives and friends of deceased persons ceremonially cast sand three times upon the body before it was entombed or bu

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

while the garduna may have harassed the powerful muslim armies and conducted a guerilla-type warfare against them, they by no means drove the invaders from spain as legend told it. after about 714, the gothic monarchy of spain had been replaced by the institutions of the conquering arabs, and a short time after spain had fallen to the moors, it became the most prosperous and civilized country in the west. within a few more years, the arabs had extended their european empire north of the pyrenees mountains to the south of france and from the mouth of the garonne to that of the rhone. in 732, charles martel of france stemmed the muslim tide of conquest at the battle of tours, and the arabs retreated back to spain where they retained a peaceful possession of the country for many centuries. c

ntains to the south of france and from the mouth of the garonne to that of the rhone. in 732, charles martel of france stemmed the muslim tide of conquest at the battle of tours, and the arabs retreated back to spain where they retained a peaceful possession of the country for many centuries. cordova became a highly respected seat of art and learning, and the arab philosophers became the sages of the west. over the centuries, the garduna degenerated into a loosely knit criminal network controlled by the descendants of the mountain bandits who had followed apollinario in his crusade against the moors. deception and murder were still practiced on a large scale by the garduna, and they maintained the old dictum that only the blood of non-christians was to be shed. perhaps the garduna would ha

he 55-day siege against the foreign legations. however, even before the various nations whose citizens were under attack sent relief forces to capture the city and squelch the rebellion, many imperial soldiers had already deserted the boxers and were starting to fight against them from the ranks of other tongs. the triad reached the united states with the mass of chinese workers who immigrated to the west coast during the gold rush fever of the 1840s. bewildered in a strange land and mercilessly exploited by people who had hired them as common laborers, the chinese immigrants welcomed the protection provided by the triads that sprang up among their communities, hiding behind the fronts of innocent social clubs. among the first of the triads to establish itself in the united states was the

smith, eds. ancient christian magic. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. williams, charles. witchcraft. new york: meridian books, 1960. vodun/vodoun/voodoo vodun, voudoun, or, more popularly, voodoo, means gspirit h in the language of the west african yoruba people. vodun as a religion is a mixture of african beliefs and rites that may go back as many as 6,000 years with the teachings, saints, and rituals of roman catholicism. early slaves, who were snatched from their homes and families on africa fs west coast, brought their gods and religious practices with them to haiti and other west t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o

g and dying: practical rituals, prayers, blessings, and meditations on crossing over. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1997. starhawk fs website [online] http//www.starhawk. org. 26 february 2002. doreen valiente (1922.1999) one of the most influential individuals in the shaping of modern wicca was born doreen edith dominy in mitcham, south london, on january 4, 1922, and spent her childhood in the west of england, an area noted for its rustic beauty and its connection to the folklore of the past. as an adult, she recalled that from a very young age she took to running about while riding on a broomstick. although she did not consciously know why she had done so, she did remember that it upset her conventionally religious parents, who were opposed to any portrayal of witchcraft, whether o

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

y witch cult in western europe (oxford university press, 1921) the bibliography is chiefly of the britishisles, france, belgium, and sweden.though i am concerned with the existence through the middle ages of a primitive religion in westerneurope only, there is no doubt that the cult was spread in early times through central and eastern europe andthe near east. there it survived, underlying, as in the west, the official religion of the country, christianity ineurope, islam and sometimes christianity in the east. the literati of those countries were of the faith there inthe ascendant, consequently the old religion was seldom recorded, for paganism belonged there as here tothe inarticulate uneducated masses who remained for many centuries untouched by the new religion. i havenot attempted to

pears fairly conclusive that the deep-seated dreadof the cross does not refer to the christian symbol but dates back to a period several centuries beforechristianity.the roman religion took no hold on great britain and was little regarded in gaul. the romans called thebritish and gaulish deities by roman names, but the religion was not romanised, and no roman god wasever completely established in the west of europe. the old deities continued in full force unaffected byforeign influence. the temple built on the summit of the puy de dome was dedicated to a god called by theromans mercurius, to his worshippers he was known as dumus; cernunnos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual

summit of the puy de dome was dedicated to a god called by theromans mercurius, to his worshippers he was known as dumus; cernunnos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly on the queens whose influence was wellunderstood. paganism, however, received co

e fairy queen's white garments.the fairy men of lower rank wore trousers and jackets, the women skirts and bodices. the most characteristicarticle of attire, however, for all ranks was the hat, cap, or hood. this was so precious to a fairy that any ofthem would risk capture or pay any ransom to recover it if it fell into alien hands. the cap varied in shape andcolour according to the district. in the west highlands[24] the green conical caps of the fairies were like therush helmets which children made, and like those commonly worn by swedish lapps. in ireland[25] afairy-man was "like a boy of ten or twelve years old, only more broad and bulky, dressed in a grey little coat,and stockings of the same colour, with an old little black woollen hat" in the isle of man" the fairies weredressed in

er bennet and ursley kemp, deposed to having received their familiars from their mother;ales hunt had two spirits, one called jack, the other robbin; margerie sammon "hath also two spirits liketoades, the one called tom, and the other robbyn; and saith further that she and her said sister had the saidspirits of their mother.[57] another case of inheritance, which is one of the rare instances from the west sideof england comes from liverpool in 1667[60 "margaret loy, being arraigned for a witch, confessed that shewas one; and when she was asked how long she had so been, replied, since the death of her mother, who diedthirty years ago; and at her decease she had nothing to leave her and this widow bridge, that were sisters, buther two spirits; and named them, the eldest spirit to this widow

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s of the grandeur of rome 56 but the immortal writings which the century of augustus brought forth. thus, perhaps, rome only shook the world with the convulsions of war, in order to bring forth vergil. christianity is the fruit of the meditations of all the sages of the east, who live again in jesus christ. thus the light of the spirits has risen where the sun of the world rises; christ conquered the west, and the soft rays of the sun of asia have touched the icicles of the north. stirred by this unknown heat, ant-heaps of new men have spread over a worn-out world; the souls of dead people have shone upon rejuvenated races, and enlarged in them the spirit of life. there is in the world a nation which calls itself frankness and freedom, for these two words are synonymous with the name of fr

me, and he used to wake me up in the night to tell me all that i needed to know. master, i beg of you, let me see him again "see whom "adonai "do you know who adonai is "no, but i want to see him again "adonai is invisible "i have seen him "he has no form "i have touched him "he is infinite "he is very nearly of my own height "the prophets say of him that the hem of his vestment, from the east to the west, sweeps the stars of the morning "he had a very clean surcoat, and very white linen "the holy scripture says that one cannot see him and live "he had a kind and jovial face "but how did you proceed in order to obtain these apparitions "why, i did everything that it tells you to do in the "grimoire "what! even the bloody sacrifice "doubtless" 156 "unhappy man! but who, then, was the victim

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

he arabic root fhm is symbolic of baphomet, meaning head of wisdom. in the knights templar, hugues de payns (which translates of the pagan) held a coat of arms which had three saracen heads, which resembled severed heads, indicating wisdom. 8 the sufis by idries shah and a history of secret societies by akron daraul. 17 it is also the sufis who move against the sun9 which brought such practice to the west. in the yatus cult, the darkness must be observed, absorbed and the initiate must be made to move against the path of the natural order. this by means within itself, brings experience from a vague concept of mystery, that flesh which emerges in the heart of the adept. the sorcerer and witch are as the sorcerous daemon ahriman themselves, they stand in both darkness and light, being lords

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ch point of the double square in turn, commencing with the east. say; within this temple, the powers of the (quarter or cross-quarter name) are awakened! point daleth take the staff to each of the quarters in turn, saying as appropriate; east: i open the portal of the east and awaken the energy of air. south: i open the portal of the south and awaken the energy of fire. west: i open the portal of the west and awaken the energy of water. north: i open the portal of the north and awaken the energy of earth. the meditation for the ritual is one used in many opening rituals, which involves facing each quarter in turn and meditating on the properties of the element associated with that quarter. thus for east, one visualises the air, and attempts to awaken within oneself the positive qualities o

e firmly; i have entered in. visualise standing in the sephirah of hod, which can be as complex or simple as you are able. the simplest form would be to visualise an orange circle beneath your feet. now visualise the pillar of severity stretching out in front of you to geburah, which is outside of the temple, and beyond that to binah, which can only dimly be seen. when you are ready, turn to face the west and touch your right shoulder with your right hand, saying; geburah this activates the pillar of severity and identifies it with your right side and the actions of your right hand. points peh, aleph and resh the word phar means 'beauty' and from it is derived tiphareth. move to the centre of the temple and meditate on the symbol of the rose for a moment. imagine it as a symbol of your tru

chnically the banishing pentagram of earth. point now to the centre of the pentagram and vibrate the god-name yhvh (yod-heh-vau-heh. if you can, visualise the hebrew letters within the pentagram (from right to left (ii) turn to the south, tracing a portion of a circle about you by leaving you arm extended. make another pentagram in front of you, and vibrate the god-name adonai("lord (iii) turn to the west, still drawing a circle about you, trace a pentagram, and vibrate the god-name eheieh("i am that i am, or "i will be, pronounced as eh-hay-yeah (iv) turn to the north and having drawn another pentagram, vibrate the god-name agla (an acronym of the phrase gibor le olam amen, and pronounced ah-gah-lah (v) returning to point towards the east, and completing the circle of light about you, rai

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

e. it is in connection with this persona, this thinking ruach that we would do well to reflect upon two aphorisms of the eastern psychological systems. at first sight, it would appear that they are mutually exclusive and contradictory. in one eastern book it is written "the mind is the slayer of the real. let the disciple slay the slayer."l4 this alone will be a problem to the average student. in the west, generally speaking, the universe is considered as having two large divisions, the physical and the mental or spiritual, the two latter being spoken of as synonyms. so that if the mind itself is defined as a hindrance to the perception of reality most of us would be plunged in a rather difficult quandary. the second is "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" should we desire to transl

ric of it is as follows: 1. perform the qabalistic cross. 2. face east. stretch out right hand holding a dagger.13 trace a banishing earth pentagram.14 vibrate the word "yhvh (pronounced "yod-heh-vav-heh).l5 (see figure 3, page 59) 3. still holding out hand and dagger, turn to the south.16 trace another pentagram in precisely the same way and vibrate the word "adni("ah-doh-nai).l7 4. then turn to the west and trace pentagram. vibrate "ahih("eh-he-yeh).l* 5. turn north. trace pentagram and vibrate "agla("ah-geia 7.19 6. return to the east. extend arms in the form of cross. 7. say "before me raphael" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 57 8 "behind me gabriel" 9 "on my right hand michael" 10 "on my left hand auriel" 11 "for before me flames the pentagram" 12 "and behind me shines t

, the archangelic form to be imagined will have a predominance of flaming red, touched here and there by vivid flashes of emerald green. in the hand of the figure will be seen an uplifted sword of steel, while little tongues of fire will lick the browned earth about the bare feet. an intense radiation of heat should be sensed from michael. watery characteristics will mark the nature of gabriel in the west, and blue offset by orange will be its color. a blue chalice of water will be held aloft by the telesmatic figure, which will sometimes seem as though it were standing in a r u s h g stream of clearest water. sometimes, it may seem as though there were a small waterfall behind the figure, pouring cascades of water into the temple or room. in the north, the angel auriel29 will appear to be

ich, permeating the entire body blows from it every trace of impurity. from michael in the south, warmth at first of gentle degree should be felt, increasing in intensity to a powerful heat whch burns and utterly consumes every blemish whch troubled the personality. this purging should be felt as consecrating one to the service of the hgher self. the same technique should be applied to gabriel in the west, except that one is purified with water, while in the north one is invested with the stability and fertility of auriel, archangel of the earth. of course ths sounds a most complex and complicated procedure to pursue. but with practice, the entire exercise will be found to be easy. first of all, the student should recognize that a wise man knows how to limit h s e l f. he will limit himsel

transcends all of its separate components. it represents the restored equilibrium between the conscious and the unconscious. the uniting symbol portrays a balanced psychological state that we wish to achieve. in eastern societies, the uniting symbol often takes the form of a drawing called a mandala, or "magic circle" said to be a balanced glyph of the cosmos. the most important uniting symbol in the west is the qabalistic tree of life. reich and his theories wihelm reich (1897-1957) studied medicine and freudian analysis at vienna university. he spent two years doing postgraduate work under professor wagner-jauregg. it was during this time that he formulated two of h s most recognized theories. the first was the concept of "physiological armoringn--muscular tension or physical rigidity th

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ian occupancy of pre-columbian america according to the languages spoken (1) the shawnee and cherokee occupied the areas to the south and southwest. the monacan settled to the east, and the erie and conestoga claimed the areas north of west virginia. even the inhospitable deserts of the far west were divided and occupied. there is only one spot on the map labeled "uninhabited: west virginia. why? the west virginia area is fertile, heavily wooded, rich in game. why did the indians avoid it? was it filled with hairy monsters and frightful apparitions way back when? across the river in ohio, industrious indians or someone built the great mounds and left us a rich heritage of indian culture and lore. the absence of an indian tradition in west virginia is troublesome for the researcher. it crea

case they produced a printed form containing connie's name and address and one scribbled line "dark buick, young man" the police chief assured me that no such car existed in middleport and that it was obviously a case of some maniac trying to abduct a young girl. officer manly told me he was keeping the house under constant surveillance. i had to break the news that the gordons had moved back to the west virginia side of the river shortly after the incident. despite my sheaf of credentials and press cards, both men were overly suspicious of me and asked me repeatedly if i really wasn't "from the government" this fear of government agents was already universal in 1967, long before the general breakdown of faith in the government of the 1970s. the ufo enthusiasts had done then-job well. the

ned to mrs. mcdaniel's car. i was surprised to find all three women in a very frightened state "i think we'd better leave" mrs. mcdaniel said nervously. they drove off quickly. five minutes later, as i sat alone in my car, the reddish glow flared up again on the ridge. for the first time, it changed color from red to a glaring white and rose slowly upward, bobbing like a yo-yo toward the river in the west. apparently some boatmen on the river saw the object also, for a bright searchlight suddenly shot up from behind the hills, aimed directly at the luminous thing. when the searchlight appeared, the object halted in midflight, dropped downward, and went out. the searchlight continued to scan the sky. the next day i talked with mrs. mcdaniel and told her what i had seen "too bad you didn't s

concentrated around schools and the largest percentage of witnesses consists of children between the ages of seven and eighteen. another statistical oddity is that the majority of the adults who claim their autos were pursued by ufos or monsters are school-teachers, especially teachers specializing in abnormal children the very bright or the mentally deficient. this is why i was so interested in the west virginia "census takers" who were mainly concerned with the numbers and ages of the children living in the ohio valley] a fortean event is any event which does not have a rational scientific explanation. the word was coined after charles fort. there is even an international fortean organization (info, box 367, arlington, virginia- 12- games nonpeople play i "woodrow derenberger is pregnan

parker in 1973, just as they had arrived by the carload in point pleasant in 1967- 15- misery on the mount i daniel drasin was about eighteen when he filmed a riot in new york's washington square, titled it sunday, and won a number of motion-picture awards. now still in his mid-twenties, handsome, quiet-spoken, intelligent, and perceptive, he was well into a promising career in the film industry. the west virginia ufo documentary was an important break for him and he plunged into the project with a mixture of awe and enthusiasm. as i was on my way to washington, d.c, from point pleasant, he was headed in the other direction with a skeleton crew hoping to get some authentic movies of those funny lights in the sky. when i reached washington i parked my car on connecticut avenue, one of the m

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few and not the many. however, in china, there did not seem to be a backlash of fear or resentment against this force as was known in europe and palestine, and the symbol of might and kingship in china is still the dragon. in the west, the conjuration, cultivation, or worship of this power was strenuously opposes with the advent of the solar, monotheistic religions and those who clung to the old ways were effectively extinguished. the wholesale slaughter of those called "witches" during the inquisition is an example of this, as well as the solemn and twisted- that is to say, purposeless and unenlightened- celibacy that

was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man w

eld certain of the chapters. as the chapters are not numbered, it is too difficult to day. a great deal of misfortune accompanied the publication of this book. first, we went through more than one translator. the last finally absconded with his preface, describing his work in the some detail. this, we will have to do from memory in the following pages. at one point, an unscrupulous publisher from the west coast took a copy of the initial preface and some of the miscellaneous pages in translation (including some dummies, which we were in the habit of giving potential publishers for our protection) and went off, and has not been heard from again. at a crucial stage in the preparation of the manuscript, the editor was stricken with a collapsed lung and had to undergo emergency surgery to save

this is interesting, in that the names seem to come from the enuma elish, in which the elder gods confer these fifty names upon marduk as titles, in their appreciation of his routing of evil. a sigil is given for each of the names, and a word of power for most of them. then appears the centrepiece of the book, the magan text. the word magan may mean the land of the magan which was said to lie in the west of sumer. for a time, it seems the name magan was synonymous with the place of death- as the sun 'died' in the west. hence, it is a bit confusing as to what magan is really supposed to mean in this text, but in context the "place of death" explanation seems quite valid. the magan text is nothing more than an incomplete and free-form version of the creation epic of sumer, along with inanna

rot trumps and the golden dawn telesmatic figures. these are forces that developed outside the judeo-christian mainstream, and were worshipped and summoned long before the creation of the qabala as we know it today. hence, the ineffectiveness of the golden dawn banishing procedures against them. they are not necessarily demonic or qliphotic in the sense that these terms are commonly understood in the west, they just simply represent power sources largely untapped and thus far ignored by twentieth-century, mainstream consciousness. the results of any experimentation with this book, as well as practical suggestions concerning its rituals, are welcomed by the publishers. bibliography& suggested reading list (by no means complete, but representative. alphabetically by author) name book publish

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

reby the life of the godly may be eased of all their toil and labour, and be no more subject to the storms of inconstant fortune; but the wickedness of the ungodly thereby, with their due and deserved punishment, be augmented and multiplied. although we cannot be by any suspected of the least heresy, or of any wicked beginning, or purpose against the worldly government, we do condemn the east and the west (meaning the pope and mahomet) blasphemers against our lord jesus christ, and offer and present with a good will to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good, and fit for the learned s sakes, to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark in the f

THE SHADOWED ONES

and death. by the north west point of the circle can you call now forth azrael who is a gatherer of ghosts and shades of the dead. listen to the twilight call of the boneways of the gateway. in your skull temple of cain and lilith does witchblood flow and gather what you may become. let jasmine bloom now under the light of the moon and the phantoms of what once was join in this mighty circle 7 by the west can the leviathanic dragon be heard, who devours his being and time itself. let the timeless daemon envenom you with the dreams of those who walk the earth since the times of burning sand and mountains, to the gardens of green and the cradle of birth. leviathan emerge, leviathan bring to union samael shaitan and his bride, lilith in all quarters. let my awakening invoke cain! by the water

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ion of set-an the adversary (at noon or midnight) before working with the sigils- i conjure thee, bringer of storms and chaos! i summon thee, isolator and winter bringer! lord of deserts and barren places of devils mighty typhon arise to encircle me i speak the words of seth which manifest my possibilities! i shall become! abraoth, athorebalo, kolchoi tontonon, beteshu, sekhem-hra, becobe star in the west a critical essay upon the works of aleister crowley by j.f.c. fuller this ebook was prepared by hka june, 2004 art provided by frater t.s./celephais press cover art was reconstructed from the original edition. this ebook was created from the health research edition published in 1969. star in the west was originally published by the walter scott publishing company of new york in 1907. this

ghostly fingers sinking clutch the frozen reeds of that slough in which she had so long wallowed. long have we peered, crouching on the watch-tower of our minds, through the darkness of ignorance lit alone by the northern lights of folly, till our scorched eyes falling as slags upon our hearts, a light celestial hath arisen from out the eyeless sockets of eternity. a day-star, to flash forth into the west, winged and wonderful. a pharos of gleaming hope lighting our way across the boisterous ocean of life to our haven of eternal rest. the fools and the faulty, the wise and the wizened read and tremble before the might of its majesty, for into its flaming horrent hath it woven and braided the ashen locks of wisdom, the dyed curls of folly, and all the glittering circlets of golden youth. al

he south seas, the restrictions laid on widow-remarriage in india, the purdah of the mussulman, the veil of the vestal, the numerous accounts of virgin-mothers, all find their origin in this idea. the laws of the vedas, of manu, of buddha, the codes of confucius and lao-tze, the talmudic books of the jews, and the koran of the mohamedans, all maintain its direct influence and restrictions; and in the west in the old mythologies of teuton and celt, in the old norse sagas, more so in the roman and grecian law, and still more so on the christian edicts of constantine, theodoric, athalaric, and justinian, and the innumerable codes of the middle ages: all of which growing one into the other have produced that truly revolting state of affairs belting the world with lust. as every one of us has b

perchance we may realize the sublimity of the great motherhood, whose children are as one, a flaming crown of glory twined and interwoven with roses both white and red. this mingling of the passionate and the chaste we find is the new ideal that crowley flashes before our dazzled sight. away with mary, immaculate mother of christ: away with messalina, incestuous prophetess of lust. away! away! to the west, to the east, till they meet in some flaming region of equatorial fury, and flashing interfuse and interblend. once again must a prophet of the lord arise and wed a wife of whoredoms, who hath committed great whoredom, departing from the lord. once again must hosea expire on the crimson lips of gomer, and from the womb of a harlot must the christ be reborn a woman, wise, beautiful, and yo

urning furnace of the human soul; the power of empire and glory is shattered, gthe golden image with the feet of clay, h and the marred vessels of the (all)-mighty potter are cast outside, from the wheel of fate. why contemplate what is so unprofitable and useless? yet in this mysticism which is more intrinsically of the east, we find an intricate web of egotism tangled with the utilitarianism of the west; for it seems on reading further that it is not in mere abstraction of the real, but rather in the total absorption of the real, that the nirvana of bliss is to be arrived at. it is terrible sailing this, scylla lies to our left, charybdis to our right, the blood-flecked foam of life is dashed on our lips, it is acrid and intoxicating. xii. no prostitution may be shunned by him who would

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

spirit of the air. baal-zebub as the name of a god worshipped in the philistine city of ekron around 850 b.c. and was considered a controller of flies and perhaps plague. if the initiate of the luciferian path looks deep within the history of the adversary, little of christianity may be needed. the adversary is no christian creation, nor does it need the concept of god as so many have decried. in the west, all gods and demons have been transformed to suit whatever they need it for, such is known as a mild case of chaos magick and thus may be useful. the luciferian knows the importance of discipline, if you build yourself in the image of the adversary with the traits associated with, the adept will truly be a god upon this earth. lilith, known as the queen of demons, a bestial body with a s

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

ite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protection be revealed. by the desire of my many forms shall be passed from the grave to life touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power) t

THE BOOK OF GATES

2 i.e, the field of reeds. 63:3 i.e, the field of peace. 63:4 i.e, shu and tefnut. 65:1 this is chapter lxxxix. of the book of the dead. next: chapter ii. the ante-chamber of the tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 80 chapter ii. the ante-chamber of the tuat. in the first division of the "book of gates of the tuat" according to the sarcophagus of seti i, we see the horizon of the west, or the mountain of the west, divided into two parts, and the boat of the sun is supposed to sail between them, and to enter by this passage into the tuat. on the right hand is fixed a jackal-headed standard, and on each side of it kneels a bearded god; one god is called tat, and is a personification of the region which is beyond the day, and the other set, and represents the funeral moun

ath decreed plans for them after he made them to spring up in the land which he created, that is to say, in the amentet which he made" next: chapter iii. the gate of saa-set: the second division of the tuat. sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 86 chapter iii. the gate of saa-set the second division of the tuat. the boat of ra, having passed between the two halves of the horizon of the west, now approaches a gateway, the door of which is closed before him; the door of the second division of the tuat is different from the doors of the other divisions, for it consists of a single leaf which turns upon a pivot working in holes in the top and bottom of the framework of the door. this door is guarded by a serpent called saa-set, which stands upon its tail. the text referring to t

a, and they place the paddles [of the boat] in nut, when the hour which presideth over it (i.e, the boat) cometh into being, and the hour [which hath guided it] goeth to rest" of the goddesses who are seated on uraei it is said "those who are in this picture with their serpents under them, and their hands holding stars, come forth from the two atert of this great god, four to the east and four to the west; it is they who call 'the spirits of the east, and they sing hymns to this god, and they praise him after his appearance, and setti cometh forth in his forms. it is they who p. 293 guide and transport those who are in the boat of this great god" there is no description of the crocodile-headed god sebek-ra in the text. in the lower register are- 1. four gods, each wearing the crown of the

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

he o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* first degree29 prefatory note once again there is a variation in the nature of the signs, grips, etc, used at the present time. nevertheless, details survive of those used in the o.t.o. in its early years and these have therefore been included in the text of the ritual. first degree first point (illustration) the oasis is a space, preferably circular. in the west is a well, with a coping-stone; that is, a cubical altar with a removable top. it is made so as to hold water; and on this water floats an ark, preferably proportioned as is given in the canon, containing a dagger, a disk, and the book of the law. in the east is an altar, cylindrical, where burns a candle. this is overshadowed by a conical tent, where is a throne composed of four cubes, a

rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (3 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. c: i do. s: advance, o free man, without fear (they leave him, and he advances to the centre of the camp. he is gently guided if necessary. arrived, they stop him) s: whom have you there? w: a poor, etc, as before. s: who answers for him? w: i, the father. s: pass, seeker of life (he is taken to the west of the well) s: whom have you there? w: a poor, etc, as before. s: who answers for him? e: i, the mother. s: pass, seeker of life (they take him to the altar) w: most mysterious master, i present mr. a poor, etc, as before. s: is he well and worthily vouched for? e: he is. s: is he controlled? w: he is. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2

ch i received it i have not reproduced it. readers of this book who are students of qabalistic numerology will be able to reconstruct this word, however, for it has four letters and its numeration is 93, the same as that of the key thelemite words of thelema and agape. third degree opening the oasis is open in the second degree. the c. has been given the pass word, etc. the tent has been moved to the west of the well, facing east. the well is dry. s. crosses his hands, right over left; w. and e. take them and uncross them again. they then hold them above his head, through, save as stated. s: a. w: u. e: m. all (simultaneously) aum. s (rises) do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. w (rises) love is the law. e (rises) love under will. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0s

) in the name of the o.t.o (puts dagger to throat) by the authority of the grand master baphomet (puts disk to heart) i proclaim you devoted a master magician (c. rises. the officers give him the kiss of peace) third point file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (9 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. s: o thou! lord of the west. i hereby invoke upon this candidate the powers of death, as he offers himself to partake with us the mysterious secrets of a master magician. endue him with such fortitude that in the hour of trial he fall not, but that, passing safely under our protection through the valley of the shadow of death, he may rise from the tomb of transgression, to shine as the stars forever and ever. aumn

eir search. worthy wazir, have you sought to the north of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the east of the well? e: i have. s: what did you find? e: no trace of our brother. s: worthy wazir, have you sought to the south of the well? w: i have. s: what did you find? w: no trace of our brother. s: noble emir, have you sought to the west of the well? e: i have. s: what did you find? e: no trace of our brother. s: then let us seek him within the well itself. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (13 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o (they raise the coping stone) s: brethren, the master is slain, yet his word lives, for here, behold is written

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

e. 12:6 and abram passed through the land unto the place of sichem, unto the plain of moreh. and the canaanite [was] then in the land. 12:7 and the lord appeared unto abram, and said, unto thy seed will i give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the lord, who appeared unto him. 12:8 and he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of bethel, and pitched his tent [having] bethel on the west, and hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the lord, and called upon the name of the lord. 12:9 and abram journeyed, going on still toward the south. 12:10 and there was a famine in the land: and abram went down into egypt to sojourn there; for the famine [was] grievous in the land. 12:11 and it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into egypt, that he said unto sarai

adder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of god ascending and descending on it. 28:13 and, behold, the lord stood above it, and said, i [am] the lord god of abraham thy father, and the god of isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will i give it, and to thy seed; 28:14 and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 28:15 and, behold, i [am] with thee, and will keep thee in all [places] whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for i will not leave thee, until i have done [that] which i have spoken to thee of. 28:16 and jacob awaked out of his sleep, an

he twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets [shall be of] brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [shall be of] silver. 27:11 and likewise for the north side in length [there shall be] hangings of an hundred [cubits] long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets [of] brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [of] silver. 27:12 and [for] the breadth of the court on the west side [shall be] hangings of fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 27:13 and the breadth of the court on the east side eastward [shall be] fifty cubits. 27:14 the hangings of one side [of the gate shall be] fifteen cubits: their pillars three, and their sockets three. 27:15 and on the other side [shall be] hangings fifteen [cubits] their pillars three, and their sockets t

angings of the court [were of] fine twined linen, an hundred cubits: 38:10 their pillars [were] twenty, and their brasen sockets twenty; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [were of] silver. 38:11 and for the north side [the hangings were] an hundred cubits, their pillars [were] twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [of] silver. 38:12 and for the west side [were] hangings of fifty cubits, their pillars ten, and their sockets ten; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets [of] silver. 38:13 and for the east side eastward fifty cubits. 38:14 the hangings of the one side [of the gate were] fifteen cubits; their pillars three, and their sockets three. 38:15 and for the other side of the court gate, on this hand and that hand [were] hangin

were numbered in the camp of reuben [were] an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies. and they shall set forth in the second rank. 2:17 then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the levites in the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards. 2:18 on the west side [shall be] the standard of the camp of ephraim according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of ephraim [shall be] elishama the son of ammihud. 2:19 and his host, and those that were numbered of them [were] forty thousand and five hundred. 2:20 and by him [shall be] the tribe of manasseh: and the captain of the children of manasseh [shall be] gamaliel the son of pedahzur. 2:

THOUGHTS ON SETH

rds of the book of this prophecy, god shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and [from] the things which are written in this book. 22:20 he which testifieth these things saith, surely i come quickly. amen. even so, come, lord jesy thoughts on seth (in het-nuit temple work) by fra. ananael od caosgo[ from: www.osogd.org] since we've placed seth on the throne of the west, i'd like to do more research on him since it's (obviously) lacking in the original gd materials. seth only gets mentioned as horus' evil uncle, and implies simply that horus kicked seth's butt and that makes him the baddest god of all and the avenger of evil, etc. etc. the mythology we discussed on saturday morning tells how horus made peace with seth after thoth helps him rediscover his

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ar less real than either gardner or crowley could have wanted or foreseen. wherever they came from, the rites and practices which came from or through gerald gardner were strong, and tapped into that archetypal reality, that level of consciousness beneath the mask of polite society and conventional wisdom which is the function of true magick. at a popular level, this was the tantric sex magick of the west. whether this primordial access has been lost to us will depend on the awareness, the awakening or lack thereof among practitioners of the near to middle-near future. carried to its end gardnerian practices, like crowley's magick, are not merely exotic; they are, in the truest sense, subversive. practices that work are of value, whether they are two years old or two thousand. practices, m

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

of our age, and abusers of fortune, such as the heathens are full of. and to these do appertain all charontick evocation of spirits the works of saul with the woman, and lucanus prophesie of the deceased souldier, concerning the event of the pharsalian war, and the like. aphorism 27. make a circle with a center a, which is b. c. d. e. at the east let there be b.c. a square. at the north, c.d. at the west, d.e. and at the south, e.d. divide the several quadrants into seven parts, that there may be in the whole 28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that there may be 112 parts of the circle: and so many are the true secrets to revealed. and this circle in this manner divided, is the seal of the secrets of the world, which they draw from the onely center a, that is, from th

the invisible god, unto the whole creature. the prince of the oriental secrets is resident in the middle, and hath three nobles on either side, every one whereof hath 21 four under him, and the prince himself hath four appertaining unto him. and in this manner the other princes and nobles have their quadrants of secrets, with their four secrets. but the oriental secret is the study of all wisdom; the west, of strength; the south, of tillage; the north, of more rigid life. so that the eastern secrets are commended to be the best; the meridian to be mean; and the east and north to be lesser. the use of this seal of secrets is, that thereby thou maist know whence the spirits or angels are produced, which may teach the secrets delivered unto them from god. but they have names taken from their

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

tion to it. the ancient author before cited is deserving of more credit; but he has said very little upon the symbolical worship. his work, nevertheless, clearly proves that its principles were precisely the same as those of the greeks and egyptians, among whose remains of art or literature, we may, perhaps, find some probable analogies to aid conjecture. the elephant is, however, a new symbol in the west; the greeks never having seen one of those animals before the expedition of alexander,2 although the use of ivory was familiar among them even in the days of homer. upon this indian monument the head of the elephant is placed upon the body of a man with four hands, two of which are held up as prepared to strike with the instruments they bold, and the other two pointed down as in adoration

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

light throughout all levels of the human being by means of traditional meditations on "the square inch field of the square foot house' the point between the eyebrow^ carl jung was of the opinion that westerners should not court the light in this way. he believed eastern and western minds were fundamentally different, and that what was beneficial in the east would be psychologically destructive in the west. this fear is unfounded. the light expresses itself to each according to his or her understanding and capabilities. the eastern mind is passive-in the east the light brings about right contemplation. the western mind is active-in the west the light will induce right actions. joan of arc is an instance of the light acting on the western mentality. blinding whiteness is the purest manifesta

. if the triangle is collapsed, this radiation of first principles can be shown graphically: each of the sides, which are the north-south, east-west, and up-down axes of space, has a common center in the pupil of god's eye. the chinese game of rock, paper, and scissors reveals a deep understanding of the trinity. most children have played it. in the orient it is taken more seriously than it is in the west. two players shake hands twice rhythmically, and then on the third stroke separate them to simultaneously form with the hand either the shape of a rock (fist, a sheet of paper (flat hand, or a pair of scissors (extended index and middle fingers. if the shape of both players is the same, they try again. paper triumphs over rock by enveloping it; scissors command paper by cutting it; rock o

the zodiac in the sky, and further imagine that the zodiac is not an arc across the heavens, but is elevated high enough above the earth so that it becomes a circle. if the zodiac is rotated so that leo, the lion, emblem of fire, falls to the bottom (equivalent to the south) and the beasts are applied to the compass, then the eagle, emblem of water, will touch the east. but this is clearly wrong: the west is accepted as the quarter assigned to elemental water. however, if you imagine the zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion (north) angel (west) eagle fire is mo

e zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion (north) angel (west) eagle fire is most appropriate to the south, region of blazing heat. water is the tra- ditional element of the west, where for the ancients the shoreless atlantic lay. earth can be assigned to the east, the direction of the unmeasured steppes that led to fabled china. north is the empty quarter where the winds were supposed to make their home, appropriate to air. adam kadmon stands with the axis of the earth along his spine, circled by the moon and stars. on his brow is the angel, elemental air, symbol

a social meeting house, a useful place for carrying out archaic customs such as marriage and christening, but devoid of any central reason for being. it is no outrage when a church is sold and turned into a theater or a private dwelling or a barn. the offense was committed long before by cynical priests and indifferent congregations who cast the magic out and left a hollow shell. the churches of the west are corpses that provide no sustenance for the maggots that infest them. houses of worship are called by many names-church, synagogue, and mosque. a term that embraces them all is temple, which means a place set aside for com- muning with god. the development of a special house for prayer is the outgrowth of a fixed society rooted to the soil by agriculture. in ancient times and among pri

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

gn. theosophists regarded spiritualism as simplistic, crude, and potentially dangerous-an unfortunate attitude considering that theosophy was a direct outgrowth of spiritualism. 87. leadbeater, astral plane, 101. chapter six: theosophy 79 helena petrovna blavatsky theosophy was founded by the russian spirit medium madame helena petrovna blavatsky (1831-1891) as a way of bringing eastern wisdom to the west. it began in newyork in 1875, but established a second branch in bombay in 1879, and soon shifted its headquarters from the united states to india. blavatsky was an accomplished spiritualist who produced many of the physical phenomena that were regarded as a necessary part of any seance at the time. she was particularly adept at apports-the sudden appearance of objects out of thin air. la

ilar sensory deception practiced by hindu fakirs, who during their public performances are able to fool their audiences into seeing whatever they will them to see. the power of these spirits to manipulate human senses is seldom accorded the importance it deserves in accounts of their natures and abilities. another inhuman class of beings sometimes found on the astral planes is the devaswhat we in the west would call angels. theosophists use the term in a more restrictive sense than it is used in the east, where a deva might be any of various types of nonhuman entity. theosophists believe that human beings, when they evolve sufficiently, can if they wish become devas, but that they can also at their discretion bypass the deva state. the last type of astral entity in the theosophical catalog

be speculated what the nazis might have accomplished with the paranormal had they devoted significant energies to its development. psi prodigies of the ussr there is reason to believe that, after the second world war, the soviets were more open to the idea of psychic soldiers and psychic assassins than the nazis had ever been. the revelation that the ussr possessed the atomic bomb was a shock to the west in 1949. it was followed by the successful test of a soviet fusion bomb in 1953 and the launch of sputnik 160. suster, 213. 161. pauwels and bergier, 170. 124 soul flight in 1957, raising the specter of orbiting nuclear weapons platforms. by the mid-1960s, parapsychologists were speculating what the soviets might be doing in their secret psi laboratories, and how far ahead of the west the

o the heavens, the realm of the gods. the beginning of the last great astrological age, that of pisces, coincided with the founding of the christian religion. each age spans approximately 2,120 years. jung intimated, without ever explicitly stating it, that the coming of the age of aquarius, accompanied by these spectacular signs in the sky, might herald the ending of the present christian era in the west, and he feared its final end would be marked by a violent nuclear holocaust. it is curious to note that aleister crowley believed much the same thing-that the present christian age was ending, and that a new age of independent thought brought 175. jung, flying saucers, 15. 144 soul flight about by the emancipation of the individual was dawning that would be initiated by a horrific period

ous words. israel regardie wrote that the supreme defense when traveling in astral realms was to assume the god-form of harpocrates, the greek god of healing "the astral image should be formulated either as rising from a lotus, or else standing erect over two crocodile^ a manner of testing the truthfulness of spiritual beings was to confront them with the golden dawn symbol known as the banner of the west, a black banner upon which is an upright white triangle having within it a red cross "thus, should the being be of an evil nature 'thus far and no farther' is the message indicated to it by the banner. the interposition of the banner would be immediately efficacious, by causing it to disappear instantaneously. if, however, the entity is well-intentioned and not evil, no harm will 195. for

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

evolution of the human species. bibliography adamski, george. inside the space ships. new york: abelard-schuman, inc, 1955. agrippa, cornelius. three books of occult philosophy [1533. donald tyson (editor. translated from the latin by j. f. in 1651. st. paul, mn: llewellyn, 1993. alexander, michael (translator. the earliest english poems [1966. harmondsworth, uk: penguin, 197el magic: the yoga of the west although they differ in methods, magic and yoga share a common goal-to transform the individual's consciousness and life through an inner union with divine forces. donald tyson, a practicing magician as well as a prolific writer, designed this magical curriculum based on the premise that we learn best by doing rather than simply by reading and theorizing. the impetus for engaging in magic

ul. they suit me, and it is my belief that they will be useful to many others. but if there are exercises in this book xviii introduction that you find unhelpful, by all means change them to meet your needs. there is no such thing as teaching, there is only learning. i can describe the basics of practical magic, but only you have the power to make magic a reality in your own life. preface yoga of the west in the first chapter of her book the mystical qabalah, dion fortune referred to the european esoteric tradition as the "yoga of the west" she had in mind specifically the magical kabbalah, as taught by the original hermetic order of the golden dawn and its offshoot members and occult lodges, but also intended this description to embrace the discipline of ceremonial magic as a whole. in or

tside the body. controlled breathing exercises are prominent since mastery of the breath is essential for controlling the subtle forces of the mind and body, particularly the fiery energy of kundalini. also vital to success is the skilled vibration of words of power, both inwardly and outwardly, a technique that is often mentioned but seldom taught in detail. ceremonial magic truly is the yoga of the west. it has not been accorded the importance it deserves because its virtue as a serious discipline of self-transformation has remained overshadowed by the flash and glamour of its outward show, and by the false expectations and erroneous beliefs of cynics who reject it without even trying to understand it. it is only a matter of time before it is recognized as a precious legacy of our europe

l orientation l ie upon your back on the floor, your feet six inches apart and your arms spread wide with palms turned upward, so that your body forms a cross. if you are uncomfortable on the bare floor, lie on a mat and place a folded towel under your head. take care to orient yourself so that your head points to the north, your left arm to the east, your feet to the south, and your right arm to the west. perform the stepped relaxation routine described in the previous exercise. progressively tense and relax your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw, and head. as you relax each part of your body, remove your attention from it. lie quietly for several minutes. take regular, slow breaths. be aware of the immense mass of the ear

. feel its gentle curve. be conscious of the spine of the world, its axis running from the north 18 reclining exercises pole to the south pole, aligned with your own spine. expand your awareness outward and become conscious of the planets of the solar system and the more distant stars, like glowing jewels set in the turning dome of a great natural cathedral as they rise in the east and descend in the west. mentally speed up time so that you can watch the stars arc across the dark sky, and can feel the turning of the earth. shift your awareness into your left hand, and open your mind to catch a gentle spring breeze blowing from the east that stirs the fine hairs on the back of your hand and tickles the palm. the breeze is temperate and pleasant. your left arm becomes light and almost seems

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

her yetzirah (the book of formation, it is written "he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v he looked below and sealed the depth with i v h. he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. he looked 8 tetragrammaton to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i (sepher yetzirah, westcott translation [new york: weiser, 19801, p. 17. the very substance of space itself is composed of the letters of ihvh. only three letters of the name are employed, not all four, because it is possible to permute three letters

onary of the bible, th std/r macmillan, new york, 1965, page 209. it would not have involved sacrifice /z but a shared feast. only after this complex rite of passage has been accomplished and all /d q (5 the peoples of the twelve tribes are permitted to cross the river does joshua q7f t k allow the priests who carry the ark of the covenant to step up onto the far bank of the jordan. the ground on the west has been prepared for the recep- efetion of the ark, where god dwells, by the sacrifice of the twelve and the faith rpi. bis of all the people. how do we know that the spirits of the twelve unfortunate men "pre- 7'l.d pared of the children of israel" by joshua really entered into the twelve stones? it is suggested by another act of joshua, where he erects a stone in shechem as a "witness"

ght for the silver rings, but this is not absolutely essential so long as it follows immediately after the ring is engraved. it is best to baptize each ring individually so that no confusion of powers arises. you will therefore be doing two rituals of baptism on the day a pair of rings is inscribed. in the center of the table that serves as your altar, light a candle to act as the altar flame. on the west side (the quarter of elemental water) put a small glass dish filled with consecrated water. set the newly engraved ring on the side of the altar that faces the quarter of the banner on the ring. banners that begin with the letter i (fire) are put on the south side of the table; those that begin with the first h (water) are placed in the west just in front of the dish of consecrated water;

ght hand three times into the water and shake the water from your fingertips outside the magic circle toward the east. speak the words: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the east. continue clockwise around the circle to the south and perform the same actions, saying: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the south. do the same banishing formula in the west and the north, then replace the water on the western side of the altar. stand in the north facing south with your feet together and your arms spread wide so that your body forms a great cross. invoke the guardian angels of the four quarters, who are aspects of the four beasts surrounding the throne of god. they may be visualized as four flaming pillars of different colors: michael in the

tern side of the altar. stand in the north facing south with your feet together and your arms spread wide so that your body forms a great cross. invoke the guardian angels of the four quarters, who are aspects of the four beasts surrounding the throne of god. they may be visualized as four flaming pillars of different colors: michael in the south is red, raphael in the north is yellow, gabriel in the west is blue, and uriel in the east is green. speak the words of the invocation: before me michael, guardian of fire, the lion of the south; behind me raphael, guardian of air, the angel of enzpowering the rings the north; on my right hand gabriel, guardian of water, the eagle of the west; on my left hand uriel, guardian of earth, the bull of the east. the four surround me (elevate your hands

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

this importance is at least threefold. first, with his radical rejection of victorian morality and his central emphasis on sex as the supreme magical power, crowley is a remarkable reflection of his era and of the sexual attitudes of late and post-victorian england.viii second, with his study of hinduism and buddhism, he was also a key figure in the transmission of indian religious traditions to the west, including the controversial traditions of indian tantra. but as i hope to show, although crowley did know a fair amount about hatha yoga, raja yoga and other indian religious practices, he does not appear to have known much about tantra. what he did know seems to have come through secondary, superficial and often highly distorted sources that are deeply colored by the victorian orientali

alist biases of the 19th century. nonetheless, not long after crowley's death, tantra would soon become largely confused in the western popular imagination with crowleyian-style sex magic. ironically, despite his general ignorance about the subject, and arguably without ever intending to do so, crowley would become a key figure in the transformation and often gross mis-interpretation of tantra in the west, where it would become increasingly detached form its cultural context and increasingly identified with sex. finally, in part because of this equation of tantra and sexual magic, crowley has also been one of the most influential figures in the revival of magic and a variety of alternative religions at the turn of the new millennium. much of the literature now being sold under the titles o

at the same time, however, the h.b. of l. was even more emphatic about the dangers that arise from the abuse of sexual magic. indeed, they warn that randolph himself was led to ruin by his sexual excesses.lii nonetheless, the teachings of the h.b. of l. would be one of the most important means by which randolph's work was transmitted and had a formative impact on most later esoteric traditions in the west "once the secret was out of linking occultism with sex, it was impossible to ignore..practically every occult order after the 1880s had some debt to the h.b. of l."liii once these sexual techniques were transmitted to new movements like the ordo templi orientis, however, they would also undergo some profound transformations. much of the o.t.o.'s ritual centered around this inner kernel of

onably good knowledge of indian yoga, including both the raja (royal) or ashtanga (eight-limbed) yoga of patanjali and the more physical practice focused on bodily postures known as hatha yoga. his eight lectures on yoga- or "yoga for yahoos" as he described it- displays a competent grasp of the classical yoga system and would become one of the first vehicles through which yoga was transmitted to the west.lxxiii and it is also true that he made frequent use of key sanskrit terms, such as lingam and yoni, the male and female sexual organs, to explain his own magical practice. in fact, he records in his confessions that it was the indian worship of the lingam that helped change his attitudes toward sex and to see that the sexual organ can be a source of spiritual power and an object of vener

en repulsed by such practices, for example when he wrote with disdain about "these follies of vamacharya("debauchery" i.e, normal life. lxxviii in this negative view of left-hand tantra, however, crowley was by no means alone among occultists and religious leaders of the day. many leading indian religious figures, such as swami vivekananda (1863-1902- one of the first to bring hindu philosophy to the west- had a singular disdain for tantra, particular in its left-hand forms.lxxix even many western occultists such as madame blavatsky (1831-1891- who had a great admiration for indian philosophy and eventually re-located the theosophical society to south india- identified tantra with black magic of the most foul and depraved variety"[t]he tantras..are the embodiment of ceremonial black magic

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

nich stele--reverse introduction i. the legend of the god neb-er-tcher, and the history of creation. the text of the remarkable legend of the creation which forms the first section of this volume is preserved in a well-written papyrus in the british museum, where it bears the number 10,188. this papyrus was acquired by the late mr. a. h. rhind in 1861 or 1862, when he was excavating some tombs on the west bank of the nile at thebes. he did not himself find it in a tomb, but he received it from the british consul at luxor, mustafa agha, during an interchange of gifts when mr. rhind was leaving the country. mustafa agha obtained the papyrus from the famous hiding-place of the royal mummies at der-al-bahari, with the situation of which he was well acquainted for many years before it became kn

al spells devoted to the destruction of the mythological monster who existed solely to prevent the sun from rising and shining. ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind. the text containing the legend of the destruction of mankind is written in hieroglyphs, and is found on the four walls of a small chamber which is entered from the "hall of columns" in the tomb of seti i, which is situated on the west bank of the nile at thebes. on the wall facing the door of this chamber is painted in red the figure of the large "cow of heaven" the lower part of her belly is decorated with a series of thirteen stars, and immediately beneath it are the two boats of ra, called semketet and mantchet, or sektet and matet. each of her four legs is held in position by two gods, and the god shu, with outstre

sk. xii. in the three hundred and sixty-third year of ra-heru-khuti, who liveth for ever and forever, his majesty was in ta-kens,[fn#75] and his soldiers were with him [the enemy] did not conspire (auu) against their lord, and the land [is called] uauatet unto this day. and ra set out on an expedition in his boat, and his followers were with him, and he arrived at uthes-heru,[fn#76 [which lay to] the west of this nome, and to the east of the canal pakhennu, which is called. to this day. and heru-behutet was in the boat of ra, and he said unto his father ra-heru-khuti (i.e, ra-harmachis "i see that the enemies are conspiring against their lord; let thy fiery serpent gain the mastery. over them [fn#75] i.e, in nubia, probably the portion of it which lies round about the modern kalabsha. in a

thoth to ra "horus shall be called 'winged disk, great god, smiter of the enemies in the town of heben' from this day forward, and he shall be called 'he who standeth on the back' and 'prophet of this god' from this day forward" these are the things which happened in the lands of the city of heben, in a region which measured three hundred and forty-two measures on the south, and on the north, on the west, and on the east [fn#82] the goddess nekhebet was incarnate in a special kind of serpent, and the centre of her worship was in the city of nekheb, which the greeks called eileithyiaspolis, and the arabs al-kab [fn#83] the centre of the worship of uatchet, or uatchit, was at per- uatchet, a city in the delta [fn#84] i.e, the enemies. xv. then the enemies rose up before him by the lake of t

s followers, and he pursued them on the lake of the north twice, and passed one day and one night sailing down the river in pursuit of them before he perceived and overtook them, for he knew not the place where they were. then he arrived at the city of per-rehu. and the majesty of ra said unto heru- behutet "what hath happened to the enemies? they have gathered together themselves in the water to the west) of the nome of mertet in order to unite themselves with the enemies [who serve] set, and who are in this region, at the place where are our staff and sceptre" and thoth said unto ra "uast in the nome of mertet is called uaseb because of this unto this day, and the lake which is in it is called tempt" then heru-behutet spake in the presence of his father ra, saying "i beseech thee to set

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ron; the elementals of the air are commanded with an eagle feather or any other bird; the elementals of water are commanded with a cup filled with water and the elementals of the earth with a sword or with a brand new knife. the special kingdom of the gnomes resides in the region of the north; the one of the salamanders in the south. the one of the sylphs in the east and the one of the undines in the west. these four elemental hierarchies form a cross. behold the holy and mysterious tetragrammaton. con el arcano cuatro del tarot el ser echa sobre sus hombros la cruz de la iniciaci n. terminaremos esta c tedra diciendo que a los elementales del fuego se les ordena con el tridente de hierro o con una varilla de hierro. a los elementales del aire se les ordena con una pluma de guila o de cual

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

mysteries hidden in the magical squares which have never been published before. powerful techniques obtained from the experiences of a working hermetic lodge can now be yours. do you have the will to dare the assay into the silent depths of the unknown? about the author soror a. l. lives and writes in her niche in the woods with her cat and herb garden. she belongs to a working hermetic lodge on the west coast and welcomes correspondence on magical squares. about the illustrator after studying buddhism for five years, lloyd nygaard turned to the esoteric traditions of the west and spent seven years in a fourth way school practicing the inner disciplines of spiritual evolution. he has studied the writings of paul foster case for the past eleven years with other students from a variety of t

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

er than the anthropoid one. wetzel described, as you may recall, the fluorescent-eyed 'thing' as having a protuberant mouth and a body covered with scales, looking like leaves. wetzel's 'thing' emerged from the santa ana river underbrush "the connection to water is a strong theme in all of these accounts so it is not so surprising that the next puzzle comes from the lake monster file. trekking up the west coast, the following report concerns a monster that actually looks like it stepped out of the wardrobe room of the black lagoon movie "thetis lake is near cottonwood, british columbia, not far from victoria, cadboro bay, off victoria and vancouver island (and) is well known for the perennial sea monster 'cadborosaurus' so understandably a new creature in the neighborhood would be grouped

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

oetic sense that on the longest night of the winter 'the dark night of our souls, there springs the new spark of hope, the sacred fire, the light of the world, the coel coeth. that is why pagans have as much right to claim this holiday as christians. perhaps even more so, as the christians were rather late in laying claim to it, and tried more than once to reject it. there had been a tradition in the west that mary bore the child jesus on the twenty-fifth day, but no one could seem to decide on the month. finally, in 320 c.e, the catholic fathers in rome decided to make it december, in an effort to co-opt the mithraic celebration of the romans and the yule celebrations of the celts and saxons. there was never much pretense that the date they finally chose was historically accurate. shepher

iations, providing endless resources for liturgical celebration* corn rigs and barley rigs, corn rigs are bonny! i'll not forget that happy night among the rigs with annie [verse quotations by robert burns, as handed down through several books of shadows] eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 h a r v e s t h o m e= by mike nichols* there were three men came out of the west, their fortunes for to try, and these three men made a solemn vow, john barleycorn must die* despite the bad publicity generated by thomas tryon's novel, harvest home is the pleasantest of holidays. admittedly, it does involve the concept of sacrifice, but one that is symbolic only. the sacrifice is that of the spirit of vegetation, john barleycorn. occurring 1/4 of the year after midsumm

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ing up as magicians. when i hear of this, i will believe in the power of blood. i know the bacchantes were said to tear live animals to pieces and eat them, but i think they were people who, not understanding the occult teachings they received, mistook drunkenness for divine ecstasy, doing mad things in their frenzy. the law then restrained these excesses and reforms were carried out in the sect. the west africans use blood, but, again, i think they do not have the true secrets. 10- what are witches? mr. hughes says 'witchcraft proper only exists where the powers called upon are consciously felt to be evil ones, and those concerned in the operation are seeking aid from some force exterior to accepted conditions and beliefs' if this is true, then the witches of whom i have been speaking are

rture. by confessing to dealings with the devil they were quickly condemned and burnt, but they avoided giving away essentials. they confessed to using charms to gain good harvests, without mentioning the methods used, and always delighted in telling of the joyous side which was anathema to the religious. it is noticeable that much of what our witches confessed to is borne out by the practices of the west indian and congo witches of today, and that things told by arabian writers of long ago are practised by witches in madagascar today. i think this must be more than coincidence. in early days very many children were brought up as witches. it was a recognised fact that it was an hereditary cult, and therefore children were often executed with their mothers. in england in 1718, a witch, mrs

. if i only knew exactly what was the system of magic practised by the egyptian priests, it would be easy to say. that which is described in books has no resemblance to the witches' practices; but it is most likely they had some secret system which they did not mention in their inscriptions. all i can definitely say is that there are some resemblances between european magic and that used today on the west coast. obviously this is not conclusive proof. europeans have been going to this coast in large numbers during the last 500 years and introducing all sorts of beliefs and customs. as an instance, in the year 1485 a portuguese don alfonso d'aleiro was living up-country in benin city. he is credited with having introduced guns and coconuts (intentionally) and the practice of crucifixion (un

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

on the range of the sea, which from the sun receives its heat. the host race along mag mon, a beautiful game, not feeble, in the variegated land over a mass of beauty. they look for neither decay nor death. listening to music at night, and going into ildathach, a variegated land, splendor on a diadem of beauty, whence the white cloud glistens. there are thrice fifty distant isles in the ocean to the west of us; larger than erin twice is each of them, or thrice. a great birth will come after ages, that will not be in a lofty place, the son of a woman whose mate will not be known, he will seize the rule of the many thousands. a rule without beginning, without end, he has created the world so that it is perfect, whose are earth and sea, woe to him that shall be under his unwill tis he that m

een for what you have heard. swahilli a good conversation is better than a good bed. galla he who gives you the diameter of your knowledge, prescribes the circumference of your activities. minister louis farrakhan that which is written is binding, but that which is spoken is forgotten. amharic suddenly, it has become popular to defend tribal people, their world view and their life ways. but while the west is engaged in a great debate about what it means to preserve culture, the indigenous world is aware that it has already lost the battle. it seems obvious to me that as soon as one culture begins to talk about preservation it means that it has already turned the other culture into an endangered species. malidoma patrice some people are easier to kill if they come from nowhere. if they have

ts in study. you may miss many an opportunity for quick victory this way, but the moments of study are insurance of success. take your time and be sure. duncan idaho, dune practical simplicity man does not eat what he desires, but what he finds. turkish whoever abandons a thing may live without it. egyptian too much wax burns down the church. portuguese we can never see the sun rise by looking to the west. japanese the best luxury is simplicity. kurdish it is stupid to make a long introduction to a short story. book of maccabees to drink pure water go to the spring. italian the more abundantly water gushes from its source, the less the source is esteemed. russian the good ass is sold in his own country. maltese taste is in variety. chilean the marvelous and the astonishing only surprise fo

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

en in the habit of performing ceremonies in open lodge, but have conferred the grades chiefly in privacy and in the presence of two or three members, so there is no accurate record of name and rank of all these members. soon after the formation of temple no. 3, permission was granted for the consecration of osiris temple no. 4 at weston-super-mare under rule of v.h. frater "crux dat salubrem" and the west of england has been assigned to him as a province. almost at the same time, the horus temple no. 5 under the rule of v.h. fratre "vote vita mea" was also consecrated at bredford in yorkshire. these three temples have members also in the united states, hindustan, palestine, denmark, etc. the name of the order in various languages is: in hebrew: morning light shining society (chabrath (or c

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

sists of brahma, vishnu, and siva; creator, preserver, and changer. in india, each has still a special sect of worshippers, who mark themselves with particular emblems; the vaishnavas are much the most numerous. the living were of old called the 3 times blessed (the dead 4 times blessed. there were three cities of refuge on the east side of the jordan. bezer, ramoth gilead and gozan; and three on the west. hebron, shechem and kedesh naphtali. three fates. clotho, lachesis, atropos. three furies: tisiphone, alecto, megaera. three graces: euphrosyne, aglaia, thalia, says hesiod. three judges: of hades: minos, aeacus, rhadamanthus. three horae: hesiod says they were eunomia (order, dike (justice, eirene (peace. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jupiter

points, who were at times called the children of horus. the jar of amset, amesheth or mestha, the south, was man-shaped, and in it were put the stomach and large intestines; in the jar of hapi, or ahephi, the north, dog-headed, were the small intestines; in the jar of tuamutef or toumathpath, the east, jackal-headed, were the heart and lungs, and in the jar of khebsenuf or kabexnuf, hawk-headed, the west, were the liver and gall bladder. these vases appear in tombs of the 18th dynasty; and remained in use until the 26th dynasty; according to e. a. wallis budge. 57. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these 4 genii of the dead in amenti were guarded by 4 goddesses, viz, by isis, nephthys, neith and serquet. the squares of the periodic times of the pla

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

of all entities,61 hides the origin before its beginning. here we recall the comment of heidegger cited above, the origin keeps itself concealed in the beginning. more concerning the beginning is disclosed in another bahiric unit that i consider expressive of an older layer of tradition: r. amora sat and expounded: why is it written, and the sea is full of the lord s blessing, take possession on the west and south (deut 33:23? in every place, beit is blessed, for it is the fullness [ha-male, as it says, and the sea is full of the lord s blessing [u-male birkat yhwh. from there he gives drink to the needy and from the fullness he took counsel at the beginning [tehillah. to what may this be compared? to a king who wanted to build his palace with hard granite. he cut out rocks and carved sto

late (yistakkel) the daughter in whom the king has placed all thirty-two paths of wisdom. on the application of the symbol of the house (bayit) to shekhinah, which is also identified as sukkot, the temporary booths that commemorate the dwellings inhabited by the israelites in their sojourn through the desert (lev 23:43, see bahir, 74, p. 163. see also 104, p. 189, where shekhinah, associated with the west (ma arav) since all the seed that comes forth from the east is mixed (mit arev) within it, is referred to as the house of the father. the utilization of the beit to signify the feminine potency is based, in part, on the rabbinic interpretation of the word bayit as a metaphorical reference to one s wife. see, for instance, mishnah, yoma 1:1, commenting on leviticus 16:6, and the fuller dis

qodesh, it bears all of them, it is considered as two, and it is the sev- 238 notes to pages 124 125 enth. what is it? just as thought has no end or limit, so this place has no end or limit. the seventh, which is apparently in the position of the phallic potency according to a symbolic system attested in this section of the bahir, the east whence the seed disseminates to shekhinah, who resides in the west (see scholem, on the mystical shape, pp. 93 94) is here characterized in terms that parallel thought, which is the first of the emanations. the latter identification helps us date the material, as it belongs to the stratum of the text reflecting the theosophic symbolism regarding the infinite thought of the divine current in provence and northern spain in the twelfth and thirteenth centur

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

algol) as a means of antinomianian self-deification, immolation of the spirit by the assumption of the mask of the witch-begetter, cain the blacksmith "i call forth the infernal shadows which nourish my body and soul; i invoke the circle which empowers my form of being, from the north, i invoke the force of set, being my shadow of self let the blackened flame illuminate from this very forge! from the west, i invoke the force of anubis, the opener of the way let the violet light of the dead empower my spirit! from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path 4 let the fires of wisdom and self-discover guide my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal'ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, br

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

s of the outer& the light but fringeth him. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- o ur aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2)

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

s of the outer& the light but fringeth him. also black is proper to a neophyte. his head shall be bare, for shamelessness& as the symbol of his function in this working. he shall bear the style& the papyrus for thoth, to write the words of the work. also he shall bear "the book of the law" of the furniture of the temple. in the east the altar of fire& the throne of the beast, with incense etc. in the west the scarlet woman& the altar of sacrifice, the wine etc. in the south the throne of aiwaz, with the altar of? in the north iacchaion with the table of the scribe. in the centre the hexagonal altar, with the pantacle, the image of the god- our aborted man-child, the bell& the knife, the oil& the lamp, or candle. of the ceremony in general. the formula of this magick is this (1) banish (2)

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

the complementary color. since levanel is the planetary angel situated in the center of the seal, and its controlling point, the whole seal colored in the purple of yesod does produce some startling effects in the ceremony. introduction to the ritual of opening the seal dei aerneth campbell's notes on this were very sketchy. they read as follows "garstin insisted that one stand in the east facing the west while invoking each name from the seal along with the various sigils from the seal and also use the hexagram ritual but a peculiar design where it can be done in one movement without breaking it up from a design i have found in the order papers. all five tablets are present" from this i have reconstructed a ritual; the most significant thing is the use of the unicursal hexagram which many

figures 3 through 6) in their cardinal directions, along with the tablet of union on the central altar. place the holy seal, the sigillum dei aemeth, on the tablet of union. place the elemental weapons (wand, sword or dagger, cup, and pentacle) on the altar, in their cardinal positions (see appendix a, along with a rose. burn incense in the east. place your lamp in the south. place holy water in the west, and bread and salt in the north. the banner of the east and west should be in the same positions as in the 0=0 ceremony (see appendix b. there should be sufficient lighting throughout the temple. light four candles, colored to correspond with their elemental cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north. the adept is to have 5=6 regal

he 0=0 ceremony (see appendix b. there should be sufficient lighting throughout the temple. light four candles, colored to correspond with their elemental cardinal directions: red in the south, yellow in the west, blue in the east, and black in the north. the adept is to have 5=6 regalia, with sword and lotus wand (see appendix c. all other equipment to be used in the ceremony should be placed in the west, outside the portal if possible, and covered in a black cloth. opening: commence west of the altar. circumambulate deosil (circle clockwise) to north east. face the south west, holding the lotus wand up by the black band. say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" return to the west. put down the lotus wand and pick up your sword. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (see appendix d

e vibrating "bitom eheieh" draw the invoking pentagram of fire and say "dip teaa pedoce elohim" 22 draw the sign of leo within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the south, oh000hataatan, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make fire grade sign (see appendix e. continue circumambulating deosil. replace wand on the altar and pick up the cup. circumambulate deosil once to the west. face west and draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (passive) while vibrating "hcoma agla" draw the invoking pentagram of water while vibrating "emph arsel gaidl al" draw the sign of the eagle within the pentagram and say "0 mighty king of the west, the hebyobeaatanun, come forth and expend yourself through the seal of truth" make the sign of the water grade (see appendix e. replan the c

'binding the ass's colt unto the choice vine' may allude to the ass of issachar (cancer) lying between judah (leo) and the vine of manasseh (gemini" 37 holy name teaa tribe naphtali sign virgo angelic name zurchol "of naphtali (virgo, jacob says 'naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words' moses says '0 naphtali, satisfied with favor, and full with the blessing of the lord, possess thou the west and the south' the armorial bearings of naphtali are blue, a hind" holy name pdoce tribe assur or assher sign libra angelic name alpudus "of asshur (libra, jacob says 'out of asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties' moses says 'let asher be blessed with children, let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil. the shoes shall be iron and bra

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

in the east coast district of the north island of new zealand, in 1907, where his brother, rev. allen gardiner was vicar. they met an old friend harold large who had just left the theosophical society and been confirmed by the bishop of auckland. he did this because he considered the eastern training unsuitable for western people and was convinced that there must be esoteric training somewhere in the west. he inspired the gardiners with his enthusiasm for this quest, and during his two year stay they devoted time daily in prayer and meditation to this purpose. the group of three were soon joined by miss mary mclean, a trained teacher from scotland, and miss gardiner who had been trained as a kindergarden teacher at seasame house, london. miss mclean was acquainted with dr. carnegie dickens

on who tried to exorcise the place was thrown bodily down the stairs by an unseen force. when taylor was asked to help, he gathered some of his former whare ra inner order colleagues and together they prepared for the exorcism. though in his eighty-fifth year, and confined to a wheel chair, he was carried up the stairs and placed in the center of the room. with his magical sword and the banner of the west around his neck, he proceeded with the exorcism which turned out to be successful. the master magician has struck again! after corresponding with regardie for a little over a year, he eventually visited the thoth hermes temple in wellington, new zealand in august, 1983. he brought with him the hierophant of a los angeles temple. it was here that regardie was given the 6=5 (and later the 7

most romantic traditions of medieval occultism. history has not passed down the real name of this unique character for c.r. is obviously a fictitious or assumed name chosen for mystic purposes. born in 1378 and dying in 1484, a life of 106 years was apparently the term of his physical manifestation: and to his exertions and efforts, it is that we may describe the great reformation of occultism in the west. fired by a noble purpose and ensouled by divine energies, his was the ideal of a life of occult usefulness: it reckons little if the world knew nought of that obscure personality, but it was a matter of supreme importance to the progess of western occultism; and the full significance of this observation will probably be only appreciated by you in proportion as you may advance hereafter

t. postulant kneels on both knees, sprinkles salt on himself and says aloud) post "earth to earth, and body to body. in the name of adonai ha aretz, lord and king of earth, i dedicate my body to the service of the highest (he looses the amber cord from his knees, lays it across the salt (the king of salem comes forward, and fastens the green star on his left knee, saying) kg "and behold a star in the west; even fomalhaut in his brightest and his rays shall guide thy feet (tripod is removed. postulant moves forward entering the cross of light. he passes between the lines of light till his way is barred: he turns to left and comes to the tat pillar with the bowl of water on the top and a cup of white wine on the blue arm; he takes the cup, wets his lips with the wine, then pours the rest int

lanced disposition on the altar, as each one of us finds them eventually in our own heart. the four in one are in perfect unison. this whole action of turning inwards is symbolic of a change of consciousness; they cease to function as officers on the earth plane, and become representatives of a higher power on the cosmic plane. one point must be noted here: all the officers come to the altar from the west, this side of the darkness of malkuth and matter. they are going up towards the east, and therefore reach a higher state of consciousness when they arrive at the centre. hegemon is the only officer who remains east of the altar on the side of the light, the motionless spirit at the centre of the universe. there she awaits kerux. kerux is the only officer who carries two insignia, a lamp a

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adonai africa age ages agla air altar amen ancient angel angels angle anubis ararita archangel astral banishing beast birth black blessed blood blue boat brethren brother buddha buddhism buddhist bull candle catholic celestial ceremony chamber child children christ christian christians christianity church circle cold consciousness creation creator cross crowley dagger darkness dead death degree deity deities demons devil divine doctrine eagle earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim empire energy equinox esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fear female fire five flaming force forces form forms france gabriel gate gates god gods goddess gold golden greek greeks green guardian hathor heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hexagram hierarchy hiereus hierophant hiero hindu history holy horus human humanity incarnate incense india indian infernal initiate initiation invoke invoking invocation isis jesus kerubic key king kings kingdom knowledge lamp leo lightning lion living lodge london lord lotus lucis magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation masters material matter meditation mental mercury michael mind modern moon mother mountain mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature negro neophyte nile north occult occultism ocean order osiris paths pentagram people physical pillar pillars plane power powers priest prince quarters ra re raphael realm red religion religions religious rite ritual rituals roman rose royal sacred sacrifice salt satan sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven sexual shadow sigil sky society solar soul souls south southern spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic tablet talisman talismans tantra teaching teachings temple temples thoth thousand three throne tomb tower tradition traditions tree triangle truth union universal universe veil virtue wand war watchtower water waters west white winds wisdom witch witches world worship yellow yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn